Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'incest'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS

Product Groups

There are no results to display.


Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. Preamble: A big thank you to @rolling24, who besides commissioning the following multi-part series and inspiring me with idea's, also made ton of spelling corrections and other improvements. Cheers! Index. (Click on the parts to be taken to them) Part 1 & 2: Below. Part 3 Part 4 Dad, The Homewrecker. PART 1: Despite our best efforts, some places on our globe remain shrouded in mystery, tempting us from afar with intrigue. Like, for example, the bedroom of a failing marriage. ----------- “Dad….” Luke called out meekly, intense pleasure shooting through every fiber of his body. Fuck. It was hard to focus while Macy was giving you a blowjob. Images of the bedroom formed a whirlwind in his mind. But his dad remained the one point of clarity, visible through the mist. While Macy was giving her husband a blowjob, Luke’s father was stretching open her pussy with great expertise. She was thankful her husband’s penis didn’t take up as much space as the equipment his dad packed, making it a lot easier to let out moans of pleasure. “Dad.” Luke tried again, his voice now rising above the involuntary crescendo of moans from Macy and the brutish grunts from his dad. His dad still didn’t seem to have heard him. Maybe the ecstasy clearly etched on his face while he fucked his latest conquest completely dominated his mind. Luke focused on his dad’s body again. The effect was unmistakable this time. He had to tell him. Through the smoke of bodily odors and sex he tried making eye contact with his father. He could see his brown eyes shining as their gazes met, on opposite sides of the same woman, his wife. His dad just pulled a smirk, cockily raising his right arm into a bicep flex. Of course, Luke didn’t need to tell him. He had probably figured it at himself at this point. Luke was mesmerized by the bicep flex, you could see it most clearly there. With the sound of his dad’s heavy balls slapping against Macy’s body as background noise, both men watched the already flexed peak slowly rise higher and higher, inches of brawn magically flowing into the muscle by the minute. The effect slowed as Luke’s Dad’s dominant humping tapered off. Son and father made eye contact again. “I’m fucking growing.” His dad said in between heavy breaths with a confident grin. Luke came. ----------- 48 HOURS EARLIER. “I’m a bad little cop. I can’t help but ogle all the hot secretaries, and I like toying with the bad girls I arrest.” A small uncomfortable silence lingered before the reply. “No, this is not it.” There was a little rummaging in the box of props. “Your scores are terrible, you only look at my bulge in class, but if show me your tits I might give you a passing grade…” This time the answer came much more quickly. “Nope, doesn’t do it either.” More rummaging in the box of props. “Girls like you shouldn’t mess with guys like me. We both know we won’t be able to cage our... Desires.” The replier hesitated for a moment, gently avoiding a hurtful comment. “I’m sorry Luke, I don’t think this is gonna work for me.” Luke seemed disappointed by the response, and he shoved his set of role-play props in the closet. Macy stood up from the bed and put her bra and underwear back on, dissatisfaction with the night’s results evident on her face. “Did I at least spark something in you?” He asked, while the couple was on opposite sides of the room, getting ready for another sexless night. Macy asked herself if the image of her chubby husband hanging over her, playing various roles, saying the corniest lines with the worst acting had ignited any arousal. “No,” she replied. Luke’s cheeks went scarlet. He had been so sure role-play would be the answer. He jumped into the bed and quickly covered himself up with the blanket, his belly jiggling wildly in the process. Luke stared at his wife while she prepared for bed. He knew most men would kill to have a wife as good-looking. She was voluptuous and beautiful, with an hourglass figure few women could emulate. A few years back they had been the resident power couple on their college campus, both of them sexy and virile. Him strong, muscular and wide, her curvy and enchanting. Now one of them was slacking, and it wasn’t the woman who looked like she hadn’t aged a day since college. It was the man who couldn’t resist a donut each morning, who ate through an entire tub of ice cream while waiting for his wife to get back from her modeling gig, who hadn’t set a foot into a gym since his days on the football team. “We can just try regular sex.” Luke proposed with an eager tone, desperate to please his wife. Macy gently smiled while she looked at her soft husband in bed. He tried his best, there was no denying that. “We already did so last night. I know about your stamina.” Macy quickly kissed him on the forehead. “Honestly, it isn’t that big of a deal, most women go without an orgasm for years.” “We’ll give it another whirl soon then, yeah?” He saw the unused strap on his wife had bought still protruding from the box of earlier discarded role-play props. The sight made him slightly uneasy. “What other option do we have?” she asked, while stepping into bed. And then the doorbell rang. -------------------------------- Luke opened the front door, ready to tell the idiot who thought it was a good idea to ring doorbells after midnight to go to hell. But the big shadow in the cold night air wasn’t just your regular old idiot. “Dad?” Luke called out in disbelief. He almost couldn’t believe the man standing in front of his porch was his old man, he hadn’t heard from him in months. “Lukey! Kiddo. Sorry to drop in on you like this at… 8pm? But...” “It’s 1:30AM.” “Right! 1:30. Just got back from a business trip from Hawaii. This gorgeous gay couple I was counseling was having difficulty finding the male G-spot so I---” “Look, my evening hasn’t been great. I’d appreciate it if you could just get to the point.” Luke said, with a face that confirmed he was pretty tired of his dad’s endless tales of the sex therapy he provided. “Riiiight... So, you know the girl I was dating?” Luke nodded, unsure what his father’s love life had to do with his sudden reappearance. “Welllll. She kicked me out. Turns out I hadn’t told her we were in a polyamorous relationship. Crazy how that happens. Anyways, I just need a spot to rest my head for a few days until I get an apartment.” Luke just raised an eyebrow in reply, hoping his dad wasn’t asking what he thought he was asking. “... I was hoping that spot could be here? I’ll sleep on the couch. Or on the floor. All the nearby motels are full, I’m kinda out of options.” Luke sighed in exasperation. He turned his head and stared at the starry night sky for a moment. Luke couldn’t look his dad in the eyes while he thought. He had to make a rational decision. Luke rather wouldn’t have dealt with his dad for another moment if he had any option, but he was family…. “Sure. Fine. Whatever. Come on in.” Luke said with a shrug, like the decision had been entirely out of his hands. There probably was some truth to that. Men like Luke don’t say no to men like his dad. As his dad stepped out of the night black and into the warm lighting of the house, part of the reason Luke preferred not to talk with his dad became obvious. Because where Luke was all soft and flabby with a thick layer of fat, any vestige of his college football body long past, his dad continued to have a body that radiated masculine energy to some extent. He hadn’t given in to his every whim as Luke had and it clearly showed. Matt looked good for a man his age. He had maintained his quarterback build from thirty years ago with a strict gym regimen. Even though he had a good layer of chunk covering him it was clear he still muscular and handsome. His dad couldn’t be faulted the unfortunate difference between them, but Luke always blamed him a bit for having to reside in his more muscular shadow. At least the few inches of height Luke had on his pops gave him a few coat hangers to hang his masculine pride on to. He couldn’t help but long for the college days when he dwarfed his dad with his own muscularity, but those days were now long gone. “Matt! It’s been too long!” Macy squealed while she ran down the stairs. Luke tried to not to blame his dad for his obvious ‘excitement’ upon seeing Macy. The way her rack bounced up and down as she rushed down the stairs was unintentional, but Luke could see how a red-blooded man like his father was aroused. The pair exchanged quick hugs, and Luke thought his dad’s eyes rested on Macy’s body just a second too long. “Did I just hear correctly you’ll be staying with us for the next couple of days?” She innocently asked. She had a certain shine and glimmer to her most people didn’t have at 2am, and her beauty contrasted sharply with her husband’s sunken and pudgy face. Matt let out a short uncomfortable laugh while scratching his mostly bald head. Luke was reminded with a grin how much his dad disliked being in anyone’s debt. “Yeah, Lukey was kind enough to let me have the couch for the next few days. I hope you don’t mind.” Macy quickly waved her hands in giddy excitement. “Of course not! We haven’t chatted in forever, it’s about time I got all caught up with my father-in-law. There are some blankets in the cupboard Matt, I imagine you’ll probably want to hit the hay.” Luke was glad his dad nodded and head towards the couch. He’d feel a lot better about having his dad strutting around his house if his wife wasn’t wearing her revealing nightgown. “We’ll catch up tomorrow dad. Good night.” “Good night kiddo.” ----------- When the couple was again tucked in, the events of the evening replayed in Luke’s head. Some part of him felt like he had made a terrible mistake. He’d put his foot down this time, and not let his father walk all over him. “This time will be different” Luke softly mumbled while sleep slowly caught up with him. He stretched out his arms and gently spooned Macy. His big body may fill him with self loathing, but at least it was good cuddle material for his wife. While he brought her in for a hug he noticed how tense her body still was. She was wide awake. “Everything okay hun?” Luke asked as he drifted further and further away. “Luke. Babe. We need to talk.” Immediately Luke was brought back to reality. He felt a bit anxious. “Alright,” was all he could mutter. “I’ve been thinking about my little… predicament. I know we’ve been trying really hard, but it feels like we aren’t getting anywhere, so II did some googling today….” Please don’t suggest strap on. Please don’t suggest strap on. Please don’t suggest strap on. “... And I think we should bring someone else into the bedroom.” Luke shot up in surprise. He definitely hadn’t been expecting that. He could get behind it though. Another sexy woman crawling over him, that’d be sure to finally be able to push his wife over the edge. “Who do you have in mind?” Luke asked with as much innocence as he could muster. He had his mind on their sexy, young neighbor girl. Her husband had been deployed for the past few months, and she looked horny enough to even fuck Luke, fat rolls and all. It helped she was always watching whenever Macy was sunbathing in her bikini. The thought of the two women making out was already flashing through his mind. Luke’s last attempt at eating out Macy had gone rather horribly but the neighbor looked like a girl who knew her way around those parts. “I was thinking Matt.” Luke’s blood turned ice-cold right away. “My dad?” he practically screeched in disbelief. “Calm down. Yes, it’s a little weird. But honestly, anything besides a guy isn’t gonna do much for me.” “Okay. Fair enough. But still, my dad?” Macy shrugged. “Do you know any other guy as sexually liberated as him? He has a fling every other night. One woman could not be enough for him. I want this to be a one time thing, and your dad is the only one I know who sees sex as just sex. Do you wanna get in some internet weirdo?” Luke had to admit she had a point. He couldn’t count his dad’s ‘girlfriends’ in the last month on one hand. Slowly, Luke felt his wife’s gentle and tender hands interlock with his. “Only say yes if you’re okay with it hun.” Macy softly said. But in her eyes Luke could see a certain kind of desperation. Their sex had been dull for months. He hadn’t heard her orgasm for nearly a year, and he was sure she had been faking it for a while before that. They used to go at it daily, even when Luke had turned into a blob, but Luke’s sex drive was slowly drying up while hers was still very much active. Luke couldn’t imagine the amount of hormones raging through her body, a woman like her needed to be pleased. “Okay babe.” Luke said with a gentle smile. The idea of his dad in the same bedroom as him, fucking the same woman, was still really weird to him. But Luke also knew it’d be good for her. He had heard the female orgasm was kind of like an engine, after a kick start it could be relatively easy to reactivate. And as unfortunate as it was, his dad was the best man for the job. And hey, maybe his dad wouldn’t even succeed in getting her off, wouldn’t that be a blow to his ego as self certified sex guru. The couple looked at each other and smiled. After one awkward encounter maybe their troubles could be behind them. Finally, after a long, eventful evening, Luke dozed off. “And whenever had a little awkwardness killed anyone?” He softly mumbled while the world faded to black. ---------------------- The events of the night before suddenly jumped back into Luke’s mind when he found his dad jerking off on his living room couch. First Luke calmed down somewhat while remembering that he had voluntarily provided lodgings to his dad. Then he was severely freaked out because his dad was lying completely nude and jerking off in his living room. He wanted to scream out but hesitated for a moment, the sight intriguing him. He could see why his dad was such a lady killer, he had the body to pull it off. Perhaps he’d was best categorized as a having the build of a coach, with thick juicy pecs and the faint outline of abs. All of it covered in a slight layer of grey fur. And of course, there was the thick cock he was jerking off in a slow rhythmic motion. Luke found himself a bit jealous of his dad’s member, because he looked to be packing an inch or two more than Luke. In fact, seeing his dad lay there say comfortable in his own skin flared up quite a few of Luke’s own insecurities. Luke stopped his pondering and brought himself back to reality. “Dad? What the fuck!” Matt didn’t seem the slightest bit dazed by the interruption of his son. “Hey Lukey! Morning.” He said, while not looking up from his jerking. Luke had prayed his dad had grown some inhibitions since they last slept under the same roof but that clearly wasn’t the case. He knew that sexual self-confidence was probably just as attractive to the younger women Matt slept with as his masculine body. It was annoying to deal with if he was your dad though. “There’s a bathroom upstairs. If you gotta take care of your morning wood, do it there. There you aren’t in the view of the neighbors.” Luke calmly explained, trying not to look while his dad let out a few more grunts of pleasure. “Alright. Alright. I’ll go do this out of view…” Matt smacked his hard member in his hands, the sound plastering a grin on his face. “Wanna join me? Often during therapy sessions I recommend guys jerk off with their friends, helps the bonding experience as well as activate…” “Normal dad’s don’t jerk off with their sons. Don’t be weird.” Matt let that hang in the air for a moment, considering if he should go with his reply. “Most dads don’t fuck their son’s wives either.” He said in an amused tone. Luke felt his blood turn cold. “How did---.” “Macy. She asked me if I’d be willing to fuck her as she left for work. I’m glad she did, it’s gonna be a reallll fun evening.” Matt said while slapping his son on the back with the hand he had just seconds earlier being using to jerk off with. There was a smirk on his face but it didn’t seem cruel, rather one of genuine excitement. Luke cringed and winced, but he was thankful he himself didn’t have to be the one asking his dad if he’d be up for the threesome. “Alright, I’m gonna take care of this.” Matt said pointing as his cock before bounding up the stairs with a confident whistle. As Luke heard the slapping of his dad’s balls between his trained thighs Luke reminded himself to kick him out as soon as possible. Probably the worst part of the jealousy that raged through Luke while he heard more grunts of pleasure emerge from the bathroom upstairs, was knowing his dad didn’t mean to make Luke feel bad. Matt had always been completely relaxed with nudity, his many, many sexual partners and countless hours of discussing intercourse in lecture halls had dissolved any restraint about sex and being naked. He didn’t mean to make his son feel bad about his fat and sexless body, but feeling bad was all that Luke could do while he compared himself to his more virile dad. Luke sighed, and hoped the eight hours of office work that were ahead of him would take his mind off things. PART 2: They decidedly did not. “Threesome?” He heard the snack lady ask while she strolled past his desk. Luke felt his blood turn hot. “What? No.... I wouldn’t do that kind of thing. Happily married. Who told you? My wife---” He stuttered and stumbled. How could she know? Did the whole office know? Did everyone know? Was his life over? Should he moved to Texas? India? The snack lady looked unfazed. “Tea, want some?” She asked again, shaking the kettle she had on her cart. Ah. He had just misheard. Shit. Luke mumbled something along the lines of ‘No thanks’ and she moved the cart along. He knew that mishearing ordinary conversation probably wasn’t an indication of confidence, yet still he didn’t feel like pulling out of the night’s upcoming plans. Part of that was desperation, part of it knowing there weren’t that many alternatives that didn’t tap into his wife’s fetish for fucking men with dildo’s, and part of it a certain….morbid curiosity. Luke’s phone buzzed with a text. It rarely did that. “Hon, grab some dinner near work and only walk into the bedroom at 8pm sharp. I want both my studs walking through the door at the same time. -Mace” Luke smiled a little, his wife could be one kinky fucker. And being called a stud made him feel a little better while chomping down a donut. --------------------- Luke quietly looked at his dad again under the dim light of the lamp. Matt’s handsome square jaw and stubbled face looked intensely into nothingness. Luke was reminded again of how much better his dad looked in his fifties than he himself looked now in his thirties. He tried not to let that bother him, especially as they were so close to the big moment. Both men were standing in nothing but their briefs, so Luke had ample time to scan up and down his dad’s body. He didn’t even look that great, but he carried that body with such confidence he didn’t need to be ripped like a model. “At least I’m not 5’9.” Was all Luke could think while he looked at his own belly with discontent. “Come on in boys.” Macy’s songbird like voice sang from the other side of the door. The two men quickly glanced at each other. Father and son. An unusual couple, but Matt had enough gentle warmth radiating about him that Luke felt somewhat put at ease. His dad was just treating this as fun. Luke reminded himself he should do so too. With a last nod of consent both men entered at the same time. Macy laid there, temptingly and tantalizingly nude with just a then sheet covering her exquisite body. She was a goddess. Luke suddenly felt bad that he’d never shared her before. Her figure was beautiful. They had been each other's first the initial semester of college a dozen years back an neither had been with anyone else. Luke placed himself in front of Macy’s ‘entrance’ and softly pushed his bulge covered in sagging tighty-whities against her. He had hoped the display would be a tease, but it looked more like he was just pushing his belly into her. “Lukey, baby, I want you up here.” Macy said with a wink and a gentle tap next to her head. Luke took his new position with a little unease. His wife stripped him of his unflattering garment, his cock jumping into the warm air of the room with eager excitement. Macy’s eyes were completely focused on Luke’s hard cock and Luke’s cock alone. Macy stretched out her hand and slowly jerked it, her small her hands making the average piece of equipment look bigger. Luke tried focusing on the way his wife’s eyes beautifully sparkled while she stared at the piece of meat in her hands. But he found his gaze alternating between his wife’s curvy form and his masculine dad, who was standing at the end of the bed. Matt’s gaze was firmly planted on Macy’s hot body, his big chest heaving while he rubbed his bulge through the fabric of his stylish and tight underwear. Luke thought he’d be a whole lot more weirded out by his dad standing there if he hadn’t seen him naked and in a state of arousal so many times. Seeing him slowly getting himself hard felt strangely… Normal. With a gruff his dad stepped out of his underwear into complete nakedness. Macy didn’t even look, her eyes were still plastered firmly on her husband. It was something Luke was thankful for, he knew how much of a thing she had for muscular guys, and his dad somewhat fit into that category. Luke wanted nothing more than for his eyes to roll back and to be lost in a wave of pleasure, but he couldn’t pull away from the sight of his dad preparing to enter his wife. Matt pulled out a condom, and rolled it onto his completely hard dick with a single casual hand and the expertise of someone who did it often. Luke felt jealousy burn in him again. Why did his shit genes not endow him with a thick seven and a half inch tool like his dad had swinging between his legs instead of saddling him with an average five and half? Slowly and gently his dad entered, without pause. Macy took it like a pro, her vagina was made for cock. Without even a glance at Matt, she directed Luke onto the bed and pulled his cock into her mouth, licking up the small drop of pre at the tip, savoring the taste. Luke felt like he was on top of the world, his model like wife giving him a blowjob with an expression of pure pleasure plastered on her face, undoubtedly because she had the honor of servicing his great cock…. Then Luke remembered there was another man inside of her, and he was much more likely to be the source of the pleasure. His feeling of greatness was shattered by the large silhouette of his father standing on the edge of the bed. Luke pursed his lips in dissatisfaction while he looked at the guy standing on the other end of Macy, a man with a trained physique and superior endowment, who Luke knew was much more virile than he currently was. Luke once again found himself not looking at his beautiful wife, but at his dad. Part of him hoped he could spot some secret technique that he could replicate to give his wife the pleasure Matt was currently providing. That would mean her new moans of pleasure weren’t just a consequence of a bigger, better cock. Then Luke spotted something awfully strange while looking at his dad’s silhouette. He knew people said sex is the best work-out, but he had never thought to take it seriously. His dad looked a little leaner than just a few minutes ago. Like he had burned a half dozen pounds. Clearly all of it had been fat, because the abs that were now on display looked great. His pecs looked a little deeper and square too. Luke was just about to comment on it when he felt himself going over the edge. It had come suddenly, but then it almost always did with him. He didn’t even get to shout that he was cumming before shooting his small dribble into his wife’s mouth. A wave of tiredness washed over Luke following the encounter. He always felt drained after sex. He threw himself back onto the bed. At first he closed his eyes as sleep always came seconds after he came. But the sound of Macy’s soft moans and his dad’s grunts were too overwhelming to ignore. “Now it’s just you that needs to come.” Matt said smiling while lifting Macy up in his arms. It was the first time that Macy really looked at her father-in-law while getting fucked by him and her faced showed she clearly liked what she saw. Matt increased his pace and depth, making Macy’s eyes roll back in their sockets. Matt closed his eyes as he drilled her, savoring the feeling of stretching yet another woman open. Luke was the only one aware of the remarkable scene unfolding while Matt’s cock continued to firmly push into Macy. Because it almost appeared as with every thrust his dad made, he seemed a little bigger than before. It’s effect was nearly unnoticeable, but due to Matt’s rapid pace he slowly seemed to inflate with the tiniest part of a pound. And it wasn’t fat, mind you, it was the most masculine of compounds. Muscle Luke could see that after ten minutes of continuously fucking his wife, his dad seemed a bit beefier. Proportionally more muscled. Luke didn’t think about how that was odd and against every law of nature he knew till the screams of pleasure from his wife suddenly dragged him back to reality. “Oh fuck. Oh fuck? Oh fuck!” Macy yelled out while experiencing an orgasm for the first time in forever. Her stiffened body loosened as she rode her wave of bliss into cloud nine. Matt gently laid her on the bed and pulled his thick cock out of her. He didn’t seem to have noticed yet that his arms looked just a tad beefier and more muscular than before. Luke bit his tongue. Whatever he saw, he assured himself, it probably wasn’t real. A trick of the light, or whatever. People don’t just grow, right? Matt looked at his rock hard dick. He still hadn’t cum, but he felt like he was just a few tugs away from exploding. He looked Macy directly in the eyes and then gave his baby maker a firm squeeze. “Fuck yeah.” He growled with a grin, while he shot his load into condom. Luke thought his dad’s dick looked just a hair longer than a few minutes ago, had he not been fully hard when he entered? Matt carefully peeled the tight condom off his rod, and looked at it cluelessly for a second. “You got a bin?” He asked. Luke stared out into the distance, the entire last minute feeling more and more like a dream and haze. He only registered the question had been aimed at him after a few seconds. “Oh! No. Just put it on somewhere on the desk.” Luke said with a slight, dismissive wave of his hand. He just wanted to catch some rest before he started seeing weirder stuff than growing dads. Matt shifted his naked weight from one leg to another in front of the desk, not certain where to put the stretched-out cum-filled rubber. He ended up hanging it over a picture so it wouldn’t drip out over the table. Luke wasn’t sure if he intentionally chose to hang it over a honeymoon photo, covering Macy’s face with the worn out condom. “Thanks for the fun and a great lay” Matt said as he winked at Macy with a chuckle. A girlish giggle from Luke’s wife was the only reply. “We’ll see you tomorrow dad.” Luke said, while firmly looking at the door. “Oh. Before I forget, Lukey. Mind grabbing me a tub of protein from the store tomorrow? I’m gonna be apartment hunting and super busy, but I’ll need some after my heavy lifting session tomorrow. Don’t want this body getting soft!” “Get your own protein. Dad.” Luke said with snark and sleep invading his voice. Matt’s eyes flared for a moment and Luke thought he had made a terrible mistake. He was fully prepared for a speech about what happened if you ignored requests from the better men in the world. The more muscular men. The more hung men. The men that fucked your wife. But such a speech did not come. “Good night, Lukey.” His dad said with a shrug. Luke looked at the variety of bodily fluids slathered over his wife’s puss. He did not feel like saying “Good night” back. -------------------------- Quietly Luke shut the door on his car. It was 6am and he had tried to be as quiet as possible while he had sneaked around the house. He had originally just wanted to sit in the living room and watch some TV till it was time to leave for work, but he had forgotten his dad had taken over the couch. So instead he sat in the car. The scenery was better too, because it was a place that didn’t involve seeing memories of his dad in every bit of furniture. Memories of his dad growing and swelling with muscl---. “No.” Luke mumbled to himself. He wouldn’t give in to spectral images just yet. People don’t just grow. He had to take his mind off things. He slowly kicked the car into gear, driving to the nearest 24H grocery store. Yet still images of his dad were all that filled Luke’s mind. His heavy breathing. His muscles slowly inflating with each and every thrust... Luke turned on the only piece of distraction he had readily available in his car, the radio. “...To close of the midnight show, here is Lizzo, with her hit new single ‘Juice!’." Luke wasn’t familiar with the tune but considering it was designed to be an earworm, it didn’t take long for him to sing along unapologetically loudly. “Ain’t my fault I’m out here getting loose.” Luke sang, while tapping on the steering wheel with his fingers. “Gotta blame it on the goose, gotta blame it on my juice baby.” The rhythm was infectious, and Luke almost forgot about the pickle he was in. Almost. Because while he waited for the traffic light to turn green, his mind conjured up strange daydreams and images. Daydreams that were more akin to remnant’s of nightmares. Instead of being in the car he suddenly found himself outside his bedroom door, peeking timidly into the room he had spent countless nights. The colours were hazy, washed out and vague, but what he saw inside burned into his eyes nonetheless. His wife was being held suspended in the air by one man’s beefy arms. Another big man was standing in front of her delicate body, stretching her passage wide open with his superior manhood. Luke couldn’t see their faces, but he didn’t need to, he knew who these men were. They were his worst fears personified. The fear that sooner or later his hot wife would get powerful men worthy of her delicious body. Luke felt sick. When he had first lost his football honed body to rolls of fat, this was a common nightmare for him. But he hadn’t seen it for a year or two. Had the threesome reawakened his anxiety? But he had consented to his dad’s participation, so why did he still feel so… Defiled? Luke felt his mouth go dry. Besides the deep horror, some of the vision inspired awe, he had to admit it. It’s in our human nature to love seeing the best our species has to offer during their most intimate moments, straight porn of guys with big dicks is popular for a reason after all. And jeez were these men and his wife perfect together. The man railing her was much bigger than Luke had been in his prime, with muscle cascading over muscle to form a thick and solid build that would be the envy of any man. His wives mewling sounds coupled with the juices cascading over her thighs, convinced Luke this modern hercules was big everywhere. Luke’s goggling was interrupted by a sudden sharp scream of pleasure coming from his wife. Luke knew it was all a daydream but it certainly sounded very real. He made eye contact with this dream version of the woman he was married to. Her mouth formed into a cruel grin, and she opened it to speak. But the sound that left her throat wasn’t the voice of Macy. It was the voice of Lizzo, singing her new hit single. “Ain’t my fault I’m out here getting loose. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my juice. Gotta blame it on my--- HONK Luke jumped awake again with a startle. The traffic light was green again, and clearly the people behind him wanted to get on with their day. He quickly pulled into the parking lot of the grocery store, rubbing the temple of his head trying to figure out where those strange dreams kept coming from. ------------- Even when he pushed his shopping cart through the isles there wasn’t much else Luke could think about. He threw in some croissants, breakfast was his favourite. He passed by the tub of protein his Dad had requested. He halted for a moment in front of it. He could be the rebellious little devil and disobey his dad’s request, but there was no harm in helping him out, just this once, right? He threw the tub of protein in his shopping cart. While he did so he felt a strangle electric shock travel through his body. Luke clicked his tongue and pulled his face into a frown while an uncomfortable thought lingered in his mind. He suddenly thought hadn’t been daydreaming or experiencing left over nightmares at all. It was something more powerful. More primal. Not just a simple conjuring of the mind, instead it was a warning. A word of caution. An exhortation. Luke felt a chill travel through his spine while he sought the exact word to describe the alien feeling. A premonition. ------------------------------------- Continue to part III
  2. Bigboi

    The WereBeast's Curse Ch.1-4

    **DISCLAIMER** This fictional story includes sexual thoughts and acts that depict taboo themes (incest). So if you're not into incest, then this story ain't for you. Chapter 1 - Mayor's "Homemade" Drink At 9:00 PM, Edward Thompson, a respectable, middle-aged police officer, was conducting his patrolling duties in his police vehicle. He never liked being on night patrol. This is the time of day when stupid bar patrons would get too drunk and start fights. These caused the town, that he and his son are currently residing in for the past 20 years, to deteriorate into a shit hole. Adding to that, reports have been made recently about a large feral animal going around the town. Some even say that what they saw was not an animal, but a huge and hairy man. Whatever it may be, growls and ominous howlings that were once heard within the nearby forest started to come from within the streets every night. Wanting to check up on his boy, he pulled over to the side of the road to send him a text. Edward: Are you home already, sport? Thomas: no, just finished dinner with friends. On the way home now. Edward: OK. Be careful, reports have been issued about a big wild animal in town. get home asap. Thomas: great, more shitty things to pile up in this mess of a town. Edward was about to send another message when he heard strange loud noises coming from a nearby dark alleyway. He got out of his police car and approached the corner. Flashlight in hand, he turned to the corner to find a large, naked figure of a man, standing in the dead-end of the alley. Edward estimated that the large man must be at least 7 feet tall, and weigh 500 lbs of muscle. The giant man has his rippling back facing Edward. Edward noticed that the man was making strange movements with his arms and hips, accompanied by heavy grunts and moans. Edward was still taking in the situation he got himself into, when suddenly, the gigantic man stopped.. Turning around slowly towards him, Edward recognized the face of the massive, naked monster: It was none other than the mayor of the city! Even though several lights were casting an illuminating glow around the area, Edward's eyes could hardly focus because they were adjusting to the darkness. However, the clear silhouette revealed enough features for recognition. Mayor Johnson had always seemed like a decent person, but seeing him like this made his heart race faster than usual. Facing him now, he took in the body of the massive mayor. The mayor's muscles bulged with intensity with each breath. Thick white hair covered his entire body. And the massive erect cock that pointed towards Edward. "Beckman?" stammered Edward hesitantly. Mayor Beckman stood still for a moment before lowering his gaze downwards and then quickly looking away. His face was filled with hunger as drool came running down his mouth and to his wild beard. Finally, he faced the officer once again and muttered under his breath, "Ah...Officer Thompson..." The mayor then raised his gargantuan arms into a double bi, alternatively flexing and relaxing his guns. “You like what you see, Edward?” The beast pulled his left arm closer to his face, and began licking and worshiping his engorged and veiny bicep. All Edward could do was stare in horror and bewilderment while Beckman kept on flexing and tasting his muscles. This whole scene became too much for the officer as his own erection came to life, straining within his slacks. Beckman took notice of Edward’s sudden hard-on, clearly turned on by his erotic display of masculinity. “Hehehe, Guess I’ll take that as a yes…”, he sighed while staring at the wet spot emerging from Edward’s stiff cock. Then with a swift motion, he grabbed Edward by his torso and lifted him off the ground. Confused and scared, Edward tried to break free from the mayor's grasp, but was ultimately powerless. Mayor Beckman dropped Edward to the ground, never letting his hand leave his prey. The mayor's left hand took hold of the frightened policeman's head, and pulled him towards his crotch. With his free arm, the mayor reached for his crotch, stroking his enormous tool through his thick bush of pubic hair, dripping pre-cum onto Edward's uniform. As he moved closer, Edward caught a whiff of an intoxicating smell - a mix of raw masculinity, sweat, and aroused sexual energy. It was intoxicating, yet terrifying as he realized what was about to happen. Mayors Johnson held Edward firmly against his rock-hard, throbbing penis. Both men shared a glance, fear, desire, and confusion mixed together as if trying to decipher the situation. Their eyes locked intensely until finally, Edward gave in to his own primal urges, allowing his lips to brush across the head of the mayor's erection, taking its size into account. The tip of the member was wet, slightly sticky with precum. Making eye contact again, Edward nodded subtly indicating acceptance. "Go on, have a taste of the monster that I have become", Beckman growled. Edward began to take in the precum-coated head of the mayo's cock in his mouth. He sucked the mushroom head with such passion and drank the constant flow of salty precum. Edward kept on pleasing the cock of the beast. He rubbed and massaged the massive hairy balls with his hands. The baseball-sized testicles churned with each pleasurable lick and touch. Adding a new approach to servicing the hot meat stick, Edward began licking it from its base and up to the giant mushroom head. “Oh my, looks like you still got it huh, Thompson?”, Beckman said as he panted and moaned in delight from the most pleasurable head in his life. Edward kept on alternating between sucking the head and licking the massive fuck tool, and massaging the hairy balls dangling between each muscled thighs. "FUCK YES! YOUR GONNA MAKE ME CUM WITH THAT HOT MOUTH OF YERS" The mayor roared as he took hold of Edward’s head with both hands and began face fucking him with the full length of his cock with incredible speed and force. The lust-filled cop gagged and choked on the giant monster cock pile driving through his throat. He held on to both of the beast's massive hairy thighs to hold himself. With each passing moment, he started to lose consciousness from the rough face fucking. "GRAAAAAAAAAH TAKE MY LOAD!" Mayor Beckman immediately shot his creamy load into Edward. Making the cop spill the beast's load from overflowing in his mouth and nose. With the beast satisfied, he pulled out his cock out of the cop's mouth with a pop. The exhausted beast slowly reverted to his small, naked, human body. Leaving only the unconscious, cum-fiiled officer on the ground, creamy spunk still spilling from his gaping mouth. 10:00 PM - Thompson Residence Thomas just finished his school project in his bedroom after an hour. His dad usually comes home after a few extra hours right after his shift to meet his buddies. So he occasionally sleeps alone in their home, and wakes up with his father preparing breakfast. As he jumped right into bed, he locked his door, took off his clothes, and jumped right into bed. Before sleeping, he always performs his nightly ritual of jerking off. He started doing this right after puberty, specifically the moment his perspective of his dad changed. Being a loving and supportive father, to a handsome, and hot daddy. His father's dad bod and manly mustache sold him off as a certified DILF in his eyes. He kept his feelings a secret from his dad, not wanting to ruin their relationship. After his mother left with another man, Edward was the only person left who could comfort his father after such affairs. As a way to cope with his lust-filled feelings, he often stole his dad's underwear from the laundry basket and wore it throughout the day. Edward doesn't bathe right after his night shifts and lets his underwear accumulate his scent. And every morning, he would jerk off and use his briefs as a cum wreck. So everyday, Thomas had worn his daddy's cum soaked briefs at school, and while hanging out with his friends. And during his nightly masturbation session, he would sniff his dad's underwear while beating his meat. ... After 30 minutes of jerking off, he heard the front door of the house open. He suspected that it was his dad entering the house from his shift. Thomas sighed and continued jerking off, until he heard his dad outside of his bedroom door. "Thomas? Are you still up sport?" This is his father's way of checking up on him every night. However, there was something off about his father's voice. It was somehow deeper and... more masculine? He reluctantly answered back. "Yeah, just getting ready for bed." After a few moments, Thomas heard some odd noise coming from the door. It sounds like some heavy breathing and sniffing sounds. “Dad, you okay? Have you eaten yet?” “Yeah, just finished drinking with the mayor. Beckman fed me well with some of his homemade drink.” The mayor? Thomas was a bit surprised that his dad was drinking with Mayor Beckman since he hated him for a number of reasons. One of which are the multiple cases of abuse of power that the mayor used to get away with practically almost everything. The worst of it all, people kept on complaining to the local police department about the allegations, adding more stress to the single father’s job. But what ticked Edward the most were the allegations of domestic abuse that Beckman inflicted to his wife and child. Just then, he heard his dad’s bedroom door open, then slam loudly. His dad must be very drunk from the mayor’s “homemade” drink or whatever. Resuming his session, he fantasized about his daddy with the same deep voice, urging him to cum for his daddy. Unbeknownst to Thomas, Edward never left from where he stood. He could smell his musky scent inside his son’s room, along with Thomas’ scent mixing with his. As Thomas was approaching his climax, low and muffled grunts could be heard outside of his room. But Thomas was so preoccupied to pay attention to the noises as he jacked his cock even faster. And with a final thrust and muffled moan, he shot his load all over his stomach and face. Just as he was enjoying his climax, splashes could also be heard from the other side of his bedroom door. After post-orgasm, Thomas fell into a deep sleep, while Edward finally entered his room. Throughout the night, grunts and moans of pleasure kept emanating from Edward’s room. Still relishing the smell of his and Thomas’ scent in his mind. To be continued...
  3. Hi, I wanted to share my attempt at a first story (just a start) and hear your opinions. English is not my native language, so it is quite difficult to describe everything well and in detail. And sorry, veins are a thing of mine.... Please let me know what you think Big Brother Brett Part 1 - How it al got started 'Brett, did you just have a drink? I can't get the cap off from the bottle!' his mum yelled. 'You always tighten it too much, you need to be more considerate with the rest of the household! You just don't know your own strength' His mum added. Brett was a 19 year old youngman, living on a farm with his parents and his younger 18 year old brother Robbie. They where farmers in California, so it was always sunny on the farm. 'Sure' Brett cried disinterestedly in a powerful low voice. Robbie overheard the argument and couldn't help but get aroused by just another simple feat of strength from his older brother. It was in little things, that constantly rememberd Robbie of his strength. Robbie walked into the kitchen to see his mum, looking at the bottle of water. 'Robbie, would you do this?' his mum asked, looking at the bottle. 'You can open it right?' she added. Robbie took the bottle, and tried to unscrew the cap. 'It won't come off' he said. 'Well, take it to Brett then, he has screw the cap on it, so he could take it off as well' 'Okay mum' 'And be nice, okay?' 'Sure' 'You know how he gets' 'I'll be good' Robbie took the bottle and headed upstairs to their room. They where sharing a room together. It was quite large, single beds with windows above them on both sides of the room and a large mirror that several people can stand in front between the beds. The mirror was placed after Brett kept nagging that he needed it to keep track of his physical development. It would help him to continue to improve the lesser points of his body. However, Robbie couldn't think of one, he thought his brother's body was perfect, but in the meantime he witnessed the development of his brother's beautiful body. The mirror will therefore fulfill its function well, Robbie thought. 'Hey' Robbie said, entering the room. 'Yo' Brett replied. 'You screwed the water bottle to tight, we can't get the cap off' Robbie said, holding it up. 'Really? I didn't notice' he chuckled 'Could you unscrew it for me please?' 'Gimme' Brett just lay relaxed on the bed, leaning his back against the headboard and looking on his phone. He was wearing black shorts and a black shirt, his barefoot legs crossed, stretched out in front of him His arm stretches toward the bottle, veins cutting through his forearm toward his powerful hand, opening his fingers to take the bottle from his little brother. It was an erotic sight for Robbie to see his brother's big fingers take the bottle from him and wrap themselves around the bottle. Now he could also see the veins on the mighty fingers bulging. His other arm moved towards the cap, his forefinger and thumb squeezed around it, and with a simple twist, without any apparent effort, he unscrewed the cap from the bottle. 'Here' he said, without even looking at him. When he took over the bottle, he accidentally stroked his brother's fat fingers, sending a shiver through his body. It was like magic, as if his fingers could affect Robbie's whole body with just a little touch. The shiver seemed to shoot especially towards his crotch. 'Thank you' Robbie had always admired his brother and now stared at him, casually lying on his bed after effortlessly doing something that Robbie himself and his mother couldn't do with all the strength they could give. It was all these little things that constantly reminded him of the strength his brother possessed, which made him think of nothing else all day when he was around him. Leaving aside for a moment the greater efforts his muscles could make and which he was sometimes lucky enough to witness. Brett is a big strong guy, 6,4 ft tall. From head to toe, he's all muscles. Veins are visible all over his body. He has a powerful looking head with a boyish face. It has a strong jawline, almost square, which makes it look like it can bite through a branch. His nose was perfectly formed and his lips were large and full, with a beautiful set of white teeth behind them. His skin was flawless and sun tanned, as it was on the rest of his body. The beautiful dark brown hair glistened on his head. His strong neck with visible veins carried his beautiful face and was almost as broad. Beneath that were his broad, round shoulders that made him look incredibly broad, connected to massive arms. Gigantic biceps that could bulge like no other and if that happened would show even more veins than were already visible and were the size of melons. Those veins continued to his broad forearms, where more veins seemed to be visible, both in front and behind. His big, strong hands, with thick fingers that had transparent/pinkish well-groomed nails , were the ends of these tree-like arms and veins. His pecs looked ridiculously big, sticking out like huge chunks of flesh with nipples sticking straight down from being squeezed so far by the big muscles in his tits. When his upper body is naked, it's amazing to follow the veins from his chest to his neck. His abs were the most toned you could imagine. If you're talking about a washboard, well this was one. Its eight blocks seemed to be carved from marble. And like everywhere, here again full of veins. Only you prefer not to follow these veins up, but down, along with his v line, towards the epitome of ultimate masculinity. At least, in his case. Because it is completely clear that his crotch is larger than that of the average man, he does not have to be naked to notice that. This gigantic, beautiful upper body is supported by the most manly thighs you can imagine. They are round and thick, but very well trained. When he tightens them, his quads are so incredibly shapely, like a bodybuilder's before a competition, with veins running towards his crotch like a beanpole. His butt muscles are rounder than a basketball, but when he tenses them, they turn to stone. It looks like his ass cheeks could break hands if they got caught between them. His hamstrings are incredibly toned and his calves are at least as wide as the average man's thigh. The shape is so defined. Most men have round calves, if they're lucky, but his seems to have angles on them. Below them are his ankles. If you thought that ankles were not a sex object, you are wrong in this case. They are so wide, so strong, his body would never fall over with such powerful ankles, thanks in part to the thick veins. The veins that run down to his feet. And man, what feet. Wide feet with high instep, perfectly formed, and nice pedicured transparent toenails on top of his tanned, hair-covered thick broad toes. The back is beautifully rounded off by its beautiful round heel. His broad back was incredibly strong. When he flexed it he had wings so wide it looked like he could carry a car on them. It was terribly ripped and from behind you could hardly see his neck because of the traps coming up. Still, his waist was incredibly narrow, making his butt look even bigger than it already was. His skin was actually a beautiful very light brown, but darkened from the constant sun tan caused by the California sun, causing a constant light shine. His skin looked like a brownish gold. He had no body hair, except for his full dark eyebrows and beautiful long dark eyelashes. His chest also had only a little bit of body hair, but he shaved this off for a better view of his body. His legs were slightly covered with dark body hair, which made him even more masculine. On top of all this, he had the most beautiful deep green eyes, which you could get lost in if you looked too deep into them. But when his eyebrows furrowed he could have the most intense look anyone could ever imagine. To put it all together he was just a muscle god. A young, teenage muscle god with not only the strongest body imaginable at his age, but also the most beautiful. You could see they where brothers. But Robbie was less handsome. And smaller in every way. He was 1 meter 83 cm (5,9 ft) tall. His skin had a lighter tan. Robbie looked much less manly. His skin was a lot less hairy. He had fewer muscles than his brother. And his skin was much more sensitive. He was thinner and skinnier. He looked more feminine and smelled sweeter. His legs were more slender. His toes were much shorter. His muscles looked less defined. His ass was not that great. His nipples were a lot pinker. Although there was only a one-year age gap between the boys, it seemed much bigger than it really was. Not only because of the differences in looks and bodies, but also because Brett treated his little brother as if he were still a small child. But Robbie was used to it. And somewhere it just felt right, that's just the way it was supposed to be. Robbie was standing there, staring at his brother. Looking at his beautiful body, feeling his cock get harder. He had to bring the bottle of water back to their mom, so he walked away and closed the door behind him. He walked into the kitchen and put the bottle on the counter 'Here's the bottle, all ready to be used' he said. 'Where's the cap?' 'Brett took it' 'Did he open it? Or did he unscrew it' 'Uh, I'm not sure' 'Did you thank him?' 'No, I forgot' Robbie was lying so he had an excuse to go back to his brother 'You better do that' 'Okay' Robbie walked back into their room. 'Hey, I wanted to thank you for opening the water bottle' he said. 'Whatever' Brett replied. Robbie was staring at his brothers body, his big, bulging muscles. His hands, so big and strong. He wanted to touch his brother, feel his big, muscular body against his. Feel his big, thick fingers. Feel his strong hands all over his body. Feel his big, thick cock inside of him. Brett was grinning on something he saw on his phone, when he lifted his right arm and placed his hand behind his head, making his bicep pop. Robbie's eyes were drawn to his brother's bicep, and he couldn't look away. It was just so big, so strong, so sexy. His mouth watered at the sight of his brother's big, muscular bicep. Robbie was staring at his bicep, his eyes glued to the muscle. It was so big, so round, so hard, so perfect. His cock was aching. It was so hard, it felt like it would burst at any moment. Veins were popping out of his arm, forehead, his temples, his neck. Robbie could feel his own blood pumping, his heart racing. He couldn't think straight. He couldn't speak. He could only stare. He couldn't look away. He couldn't blink. He couldn't breathe. Robbie had to go outside, needing some fresh air, to cool down. 'I'm going for a walk' Robbie said. 'Jo' Brett said, not taking his eyes off the screen. Robbie closed the door and walked downstairs. He was going to the shed. He needed some time alone, away from his brother. He entered the shed and closed the door behind him. 'Fuck, fuck, fuck!' he moaned, trying to catch his breath. Robbie had always been attracted to his brother, ever since the first time he got hard. Actually, the very first time he popped a boner, it was because of his brother. It was on the farm, he was 13 and his brother 14. Even then his hot muscles looked incredibly big and well definied for a boy his age. Brett had been working out all summer and had a nice tan. He was wearing a tank top and shorts. His body was glistening with sweat. His hair was sticking to his face. Robbie had seen his brother without a shirt countless times, but this time, something was different, even he wasn't bare chested. He couldn't stop staring at his brother's big, round, muscular bicep. He couldn't stop thinking about his brother's big, strong hands. His saw them in action right in front of him. His brother was lifting a heavy bale of hay. It must've weighed at least 50kg. His arms and chest were straining, the veins were popping out, his face was red, his teeth clenched, his eyes squinted, his jaw set, his nostrils flared. He looked so hot, so sexy. Robbie's cock started to harden, his balls started to swell, his asshole started to twitch. He was getting aroused by his brother. He quickly left the barn, running into the woods. He didn't understand what was happening to him, but he didn't want his brother to see him like this. As soon as he was out of sight, he dropped his pants and underwear and began to masturbate. He was rubbing his cock frantically, stroking it furiously, trying to get off as quickly as possible. From the moment he touched himself, his cock let loose. It was his very first orgasm and it felt amazing. His brother made him feel this way by just bulging his muscle right in front of his eyes.He shot his load all over the ground, covering his hand and his pants. When he finally calmed down, he pulled up his pants and went back to the barn. He cleaned himself and his pants as best he could. He didn't want his brother to see what he had done. It wasn't the last time he was turned on by his brother, and the more time passed, the stronger the feelings got. Brett was very selfconfident. Who could possibly blame him with a body like that. It made him a bit cocky, arrogant even. He always was the dominant person in a room, wherever he went. He had the attitude and swagger that came with his muscles and his strength. He had always been a popular boy, the jock at school, the captain of the football team. Everybody wanted to be friends with him. But he wasn't one to have a lot of friends. He had a small group of close friends. He had his girlfriends too, but he wasn't one for commitment. He didn't have time to date. But he had his share of hookups and one night stands. He liked to fuck, he was an animal. One time he brought a girl to their room. Robbie was allready in bed for a while, so Brett and the girl thought he was sleeping, but he wasn't. He was hearing them enter the room, couldn't see much in the dark, but the invading moonlight made it possible to see the big silhouette of his large brother and the tinier frame of the girl. They where lying in bed, when Robbie saw the girl straighten her upper body from the bed, sitting on top of his brother looking at him. Now she was panting softly. 'Ooh..Brett, its shoving in, om my god, so big, so thick. You feel so good.' the girl was moaning. 'Ssshhh, we have to be quiet' 'Ahh, oh fuck' The girl was grinding her hips, moaning loudly. 'Mmm, you're so tight' Brett said, thrusting his hips upward. The girl was allready having an orgasm after just being for less than a minute. 'Ahh, ahhh, aahh' 'You're cumming already?' 'Yes, yes, you're making me cum' 'You're so fucking horny' 'You make me so horny' The girl was cumming and whispering. 'Oh god, oh god, oh god, ahh, ahh, aahh, ahhh' She was having a powerful orgasm, and was moaning and whimpering. Brett covered her mouth with his big hand, muffling her cries. The girl was panting heavily. She was coming down from her high, and she was exhausted. 'That was fucking amazing' she whispered. 'Now lie on your side so i can fuck you from behind, i need to cum too' 'Sure' The girl laid down on her side and Brett spooned her, wrapping his big muscular arms around her. He pulled his cock out and pushed it into her wet pussy, making her moan softly. Robbie could see the form of his brothers wide back completely hiding the girl behind it. He was thrusting in and out of her. 'Oh my god, oh my god, you're so big, you're so fucking big' 'Yeah, that's right, i'm so big, and you love it don't you' 'Yes, yes, oh god, yes' Brett was fucking her harder, his hips slapping against her ass. 'Fuck, fuck, aaahh' the girl moaned. 'Yeah, take it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god' 'You're so fucking wet' 'Yes, yes' 'Fuck, you're gonna make me cum' 'Yes, cum inside me' 'You want me to cum inside you?' 'Yes, yes, fill me up' 'I'm gonna fill you up with my cum' 'Do it' 'You're such a dirty whore' 'I'm a dirty whore, please, give it to me' 'You want it' 'I want it' 'You're gonna get it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, oooohhh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh' The girl was cumming again, and was shaking and trembling. 'Fuck, fuck, FUCK' Brett grunted loudly, shooting his load inside the girl. 'Oh i'm so full, my god what a load. I think the bed is all soaked' 'Couldn't hold the entire load in, noy could you? Too much for you to take? 'I want to sleep in it' 'Go ahead' 'Good night' 'Good night' The girl fell asleep immediately. Robbie couldn't believe his ears. He couldn't see much of what was happening, but he knew his brother had just filled the girl with his cum. Robbie could feel his own cum spilling from his cock. He came so hard, it made him light headed. 'What the hell is wrong with me?' he asked himself. The next morning, the girl and Brett where allready gone, when Robbie wake up. He looked at the empty bed, the sheets where still drenched in his brothers cum. He didn't hestitate for a second and went to lie in his brothers bed. It was so wet, Robbie could not believe his brother had such a huge load. He sniffed it, he licked it, he even tasted it. It was a bit salty, but not unpleasant. He was sucking his brothers cum from the sheets and his pillows, tasting him, feeling him. His brother was fucking other people, but he was fantasizing about him, getting aroused by him. It just took a few strokes to blast his own, much smaller, load all over the place. And now he was here, in the barn. Once again completely hard by just looking at his brothers massive frame. “My god, i just need to see more. I just need to see him all the time. He drives me fucking crazy!” "Yo dork, thought you went for a walk?" Brett entered the barn without noticing that his little brother had a hard one. Actually without even acknowledging his presence at all. Annoying nicknames were more normal than exception for Robbie to hear from his brother. But somehow he didn't mind, it added further dominance to the already strong superiority his brother had over himself. It just had to be that way, it was his place, far below his brother, in the layers of dominance in where Brett was at the top "yeah, well, i couldn't really relax so i thought i'd come here. What are you doing here?" "None of your business, but I have to be here so get lost." "Why?" "Cause i say so, dipshit" Robbie went out of the shed, a little disappointed that his brother spoke to him like that, even though he knows that's his place. He wanted so much to be liked by him, he wanted to have conversations with him about all kinds of things. Preferably, of course, about his body. He would so love to ask him how his muscles got so big, how big his biceps are, what his strength can do and how it feels to be so strong and beautiful. But he knew that would never happen. He could only look at him and secretly admire him from a distance. Sometimes they do have just conversations, but Robbie really doesn't dare bring up his brother's muscles, afraid that Brett will find out how he really feels about him. It had almost gone wrong once already. About a year ago, Robbie was doing his homework at the kitchen table. He had to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment. He was sitting at the table, measuring his arm from the bottom of his armpit to his wrist, when Brett came in after working on the farm. He was now wearing long jeans and a lumberjack jacket with a shirt underneath. It was pretty cold outside, which is why he was dressed pretty thick. Brett looked at his little brother, and without saying anything sat down on the couch to watch TV. "What are you doing?" asked Brett suddenly, his gaze fixed on the TV. "I need to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment, can you help me? "Yeah come sit here next to me." He slapped his hand on the chair to the right of him that was turned 90 degrees from the couch he himself was sitting on. Robbie sat down on the chair and handed the tape measure to Brett. Brett tucked the tape under his little brother's armpit and stretched it to his wrist. It felt incredibly good to Robbie, having his brother touch him with his big hands. They grip was strong and firm. His arm was about 23 inch long. "Now you measure my arm." Robbie couldn't believe what he was hearing. Brett pulled off his jacket so his arms were no longer covered and extended his right arm right in front of Robbies face. His arm was clearly pumped up from working on the farm, which could also be smelled. A strong male sweat smell was released. Robbie pressed the measuring tape under that deep muscular armpit and pulled the tape to the wrist. He wanted to make sure the tape was tight, so he stroked his entire hand down the length of the arm, from armpit to wrist. An overwhelming feeling, as if he were touching hot stone. He read the measurement. "28 inch." "Yeah boy, I'm a little bigger huh" he said with an arrogant smile on his face. "Hmmhmm, quite a bit" Robbie got back to the table to write down the measurements. "I also need to measure the circumference of biceps." "No you don't, you just make that up." Brett looked at his now red-faced brother and started to smile. "But hey, why not see how small your arms are, hè dork. C'me here" "No way, I don't want to measure my arms" "Yeah, i get you wanted to measure my arms, but first we are going to measure yours. If not, you won't get to see mine either. Your choice" his eyes focusing on the TV again. Robbie walked nervously to the chair. He absolutely did not want to show his small arms to his great example of manhood, but the temptation to see his brother's arms as a result was just too great. Brett looked at him with a smirk on his face. "I knew you couldn't resist boy. Show me your flexed bicep. Brett grabbed the measuring tape and pressed it around Robbie's upper arm. His arm was so much smaller and thinner than his brother's, even when his own bicep was flexed. "12 inches, pathetic. Even stretched my arm is thicker than yours flexed. Now let's see how my bicep looks against yours" He pulled up his sleeve to fully show off his collosal arm. He tightened his arm while it was still fully extended. His arm moved toward Robbie, his eyes telling him to measure the arm in this condition. Robbie felt the tense arm, it was so incredibly firm, such strong bulging muscles. He couldn't believe what was happening to him. He stretched the tape measure around the arm and read the measurement of 14 inches. After Robbie gave his brother's arm room in the tape measure to flex, the arm slowly bulged. Robbie's gaze was completely fixed on the arm, but Brett just watched the look in his brother's eyes as the bicep flexed fully. It was a sight to remember, the melon-like bicep popped apart with veins from all sides, the power it possessed had to be gigantic. Robbie was so hypnotized by the magnificent sight before him, then he completely forgot to measure the arm. "Hey dipshit, measure it" said Brett with the most self-righteous arrogance. Robbie tightened the ribbon around his brother's arm and couldn't believe how thick the powerhouse arm was; 18,5 inches! Robbie's cock was incredibly hard and tight in his pants. It was the best moment of his life; he could do this anytime. But his brother removed the arm and put his jacket back on. The show was over. "This was what you wanted huh, would almost say you're faggot, so impressed were you. But yeah, can hardly blame you" Robbie didn't know what to say, his head turned beet red again. "I'm not a faggot, don't be stupid" "Whatever you say Sissy, now get lost" This was about a year ago and his muscles only seem to have gotten bigger since then. Robbie now stood outside the shed, not knowing what to do. He was curious about what his brother was doing in there, so he walked to the small window at the back. He peered inside hoping he could see what his brother was doing. Then he saw him, his body left side half-turned toward the window, now bare-chested and holding the phone high in his left hand, the camera focused on his body and his right am. With the right hand he held the rope of a hay bale, holding the bale in the air. He used it like a dumbbell, pumping his arm and meanwhile filming with his phone, his eyes facing the screen. It looked ridiculous, his abs were eight pieces of granite, his arms were exploding and his neck expanding. "See, already working out nicely, must look good for the ladies, don't i? About time you got as massive as me too, helps you get chicks, hahaha. You must be fucking jealous man, isn't it? Yeah yeah, I'd say so too. Well I gotta go, see you tonight" Brett dropped the bale on the floor, picked up his shirt and went out. Robbie's cock was rock hard again, seeing his brother pump the hay like a dumbbell, the power and dominance. 'My god, his body is just so magnificent, so fucking strong, so fucking massive' Robbie couldn't handle his excitement anymore, he had to jerk off. 'Oh my god, oh my god' He started stroking his dick furiously. 'I'm cumming, I'm gonna cum' His cock blasted a load on the grass. ----- Part 2 - Dreams do come true "So what are you gonna do tonight?" ""Just hanging around with some friends and girls, trying to get some. You're obviously going back to video gaming with your nerdy friends, am I right? I don't understand why you never go out, chasing chicks or something. They don't like men who only play games, they want real men. Active, vibrant, strong men. You should go to the gym sometime, maybe that will help you. Have you ever had any sex at all, other than the one with your hand?" laughed Brett. "Not really, I'm not into this stuff yet." "Well, you should. You have no idea what you are missing out on. And you will never get a girl like this, believe me." "You have so much sex, and yet you can't even get a decent girl, they're all whores." "That's how I like them, sluts. But the sex is the best part. If the girl is good at it, I might keep her for a few months. I just want to fuck, and if they like to get fucked, I'm the one to do it" "It sounds a bit mean, I think you are too focused on your own pleasure. The girl should feel good too." "Oh believe me, she does. Girls like to be treated roughly and fucked hard. Especially if they are sluts. They love it. And when it comes right down to it, they will come crawling back to me, begging me to give them some more of it." "But not the girl you are with now?" "Nah, she's not a whore, just a little shy. I have to work my way up a bit, but that's fine. She is very beautiful and has a nice body. I want her to come on her own terms, so it's a bit harder. She will, trust me. I'll just need to break her little pussy in." "Whatever" "You'll see. Girls always come crawling back to me when I have made them feel good. Even when I fuck them in the ass, they will come back. You can't beat a guy like me when it comes to fucking" "And what makes you so sure that you're that good at it?" "Are you kidding me? Look at me, I have the body of a Greek God. Women can't resist me, they just don't. It's impossible. I know how to please a woman and they can't get enough of it. If you don't believe me, you should see the pics. I bet you wish you could, right? No? Well, then maybe you're not interested. Too bad, I would love to show them to you. You would be so jealous, I'm sure. But if you don't want to see them, it's ok. Maybe you are afraid that you won't be able to handle the images." "Show them to me" "What did you say? You want to see? You're sure about that? Don't tell me that you are gay or something. Cause if you are, then you can't handle those pictures, that's for sure." "I'm not gay, just show them." "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you. Here you go" He showed his phone with a picture taken from his own point of view. He was lying back on a bed, his massive semi-hard cock in the mouth of a girl who was on her knees in front of him, her head surrounded by his massive thighs. Her saliva was pouring out of her mouth as she tried to take the whole thing, while it looked like she was starting to gag because the cock was just too big. And only the head of the cock was in, so the whole dark brown shaft was visible. It was veined and pointed away from his brick abs into the hungry mouth in front of him. "My god" Robbie stared at the picture and his jaw dropped. It was the most incredible cock he had ever seen, and the girl who was sucking it was incredibly beautiful. "That's my little slut" Brett laughed and took the phone from Robbie. "You should see her now, she is so desperate for me. I don't know if I'm going to let her suck again because she did such a bad job. She really should do better next time, if she ever gets the chance again. So, you like it? Getting hard all of a sudden? I can see the bulge in your pants, hahaha." "Oh shut up, it's just... It's so big." "I know. And you'll never have anything like it. No girl would ever suck that. But don't worry, you'll get some action someday." Brett patted his younger brother on the shoulder. "Well, I'm off. Have a good night, nerd" He laughed and left the house. Robbie went to the bathroom and sat down on the toilet. He took out his phone and started watching porn. It was a video of a muscular guy fucking a blonde girl. They were in a hotel room and the guy was sitting on a chair. The girl was riding his cock while moaning loudly. He was grabbing her ass and squeezing it, while his huge dick was disappearing inside her. She was moaning and screaming as he was fucking her hard. Her tits were bouncing up and down, and her ass was getting red from the pounding she was receiving. It was a sight to see, but still Robbie didn't get any real pleasure from it. He couldn't get his mind off his brother's picture. The enormous cock, the muscular body, the dominant attitude. 'God, that was the biggest cock I've ever seen. I bet it feels so good inside a woman.' He started stroking his own dick. He could hear the girl moan in the video. 'Yeah, take that cock, bitch. Take it all the way inside you.' He imagined he was the girl being fucked by his massive big brother. He immediately came. All Robbie could do was lie in bed all night thinking about his brother. He heard his brother come home just after midnight. He slammed the door and went into the bedroom. "That bloody bitch! She fucking stood me up, can you believe it? Fuck! Just because her parents wouldn't approve, what kind of girl are you? Don't bother me with such bullshit, I could have picked up one of the others before they went home. Yeah, yeah, see you later". Brett threw his phone on the bed. "You're okay?" Brett had obviously been drinking because the smell of alcohol was very strong. He switched on the bedside lamp and began to undress, ignoring his brother. This gave Robbie the perfect opportunity to watch the muscle god undress. 'Oh my god, those muscles are so hot' "Yeah, I'm fine, don't worry. Just pissed off." Brett continued to undress and was now wearing nothing but a pair of white boxers. They made an amazing contrast against his tanned, golden skin. "It's okay, you know. I'm sorry about your date, but hey, there are plenty of fish in the sea, right? And don't worry, there's no way that girl will stand you up, you're too hot." "What do you mean?" "I mean that no girl can resist your charm. You're probably the hottest guy in school, if not the world. And you're so muscular, girls must be drooling over you." "Like you? Are you drooling over me? I bet you are, aren't you? You've always been a sissy." "No, I'm not a sissy." "Please, do you think I don't notice you drooling all over my body? I bet you're dying to know how much stronger i am than you. So why don't we find out, is that what you want?" Brett grabbed his younger brother's shoulders and pushed him back on the bed. "Take your clothes off, Sissy. Let's see what you're made of." Robbie was frozen. He couldn't believe what his brother was doing. Did he actually mean to fight with him? His mind was racing, trying to figure out what to do. Should he take his clothes off or should he try to fight back? "Don't be a coward, take your clothes off. No, wait, I'll help you". Brett puts his big paws into the collar of Robbie's shirt and rips it off with an explosion of strength as if it had cost him no strength at all. Then he pulled his trousers down like it was no big deal. Robbie was now standing next to his massive brother in nothing but his oversized boxers. Brett turned his little brother around, both of them now facing the large mirror in the middle of the wall. "Will you look at that. A tiny little man, trying to compare himself to a god." Brett smiled and flexed his huge pecs and biceps. The muscles popped up like mountains. "Oh, I can't comprehend the comparison." Brett put his right arm around Robbie's neck and squeezed. "Now, let's see how long you can hold your breath, hahaha." Robbie struggled but could not move out of his brother's grasp. His face was turning blue. He had to get out of there. But Brett wouldn't let go just yet. The sight in the mirror was too much for him. He was standing behind Robbie, towering over him, his right arm wrapped around his brother's neck. His biceps block the entire view of Robbie's neck and even part of his chest. The veins of his biceps were pounding against Robbie's windpipe and he wasn't even flexing yet. But that was about to change. His arm turned to solid stone, the biceps swelling further and further, allowing less and less air to pass through the windpipe. Brett stood smiling at his paragon of strength as his little brother slowly lost consciousness. Robbie tried to wriggle free, but it only made Brett enjoy it all the more. "Look at your tiny hand on my massive arm. It looks so small, don't you think? Damn, I'm hot! Kiss my biceps. Kiss it and I will let you go." He loosened his grip a bit and allowed Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie didn't dare kiss his brother's biceps. He didn't know what his brother would do to him if he did. "Well, what are you waiting for? You want to get out of this or not? Kiss it!" Brett tightened his grip again and waited. Robbie could not breathe and was beginning to lose consciousness. He had no choice. He closed his eyes and planted a kiss on his brother's biceps. "Hahaha. Yeah, that's right. I bet you've wanted to do that for a long time, you little bitch! Now I'm going to give you a hug. A bear hug, that is." He grabbed Robbie's shoulders and pressed his massive body against his brother's. Robbie's head was between the mountainous chest muscles of his older brother. He could feel the heart pounding and the sweat covering his brother's torso. It was the most wonderful feeling in the world. "Do you like that, Sissy? Do you like feeling my strong body against yours? Now, let's lift you of the ground, shall we? Let's see how strong I really am, and you can be my weights." He lifted Robbie off the floor, holding him under his arms. He was now standing upright, his face almost buried in the massive chest. The sweat from his brother's body was now running down his face and he could feel the rock-hard muscles pressing against his body. It was incredible. "Let's see how long you can handle the pressure. Come on, Sissy, let's go!" Brett began lifting Robbie, using his chest muscles as the weight. Robbie's legs were kicking wildly, but his brother would not let go. He was too strong. Brett's massive muscles were pushing Robbie up and down, making him feel weak and helpless. "I can't believe how easy this is. I've got a lot stronger since the last time I did this. Let's use only my left arm, so i can flex a little with my rigt to give the mirror a little show. Damn, i'm hot" Robbie could not believe it. Brett was actually lifting him with his left arm, using the strength of his right arm to flex and show off to the mirror. He brought his right arm towards his mouth and started kissing it, still with his little brother hanging between his body and left arm. He tightened his left arm further, making Robbie feel even more pressure. His chest was clenched, his ribs about to break. "Lick my tits, then I'll let you go" Robbie didn't think twice, Brett let go of him and he fell to the ground. He was tired after the teenage god's show of strength against his own body. He just sat there on the floor, hands around his throat to regain his senses, but his cock was harder than ever before. And that didn't get any less, looking at his brother's reflection in the mirror. He was still standing with his right arm, now also his left, flexed beside his face, tongue kissing his biceps. Alternately, they got tongue-tied, while he kept looking into the mirror. Robbie had never had such a hard cock before. "You couldn't wait to lick my tits, faggot, could you? I understand. Just look at me, have you ever seen such a guy? So strong, so big? Damn, I'm so fucking delicious. Do you have any idea how it feels to be me? So wanted, so adored, so idolised. My god, who wouldn't want me. Come here and stand in front of me." Robbie had no idea how quickly he had to follow his brother's orders. His brother had turned his right side towards the mirror. He could not resist any longer, even if he wanted to, and he gave in to his desire for the monster that was his own brother. He was now standing right in front of his brother, at eye level with his beautiful mouth. "If only I could kiss those beautiful, full lips," he dreamed. Brett wrapped his big right hand around Robbie's neck. His fingers took up the whole of his neck, almost touching at the back. Robbie now had a close-up view of his brother's huge trunk-like right arm. He could see the veins from the fingers all the way through to the forearm, the biceps and the cannonball shoulders. They were pumped up to gigantic proportions. His neck looked as thick as his head, his delts were as defined as they could be, and his traps were swollen like a madman. "I will lift you using only my right hand, can you believe it? Have you ever been manhandled like that? Of course not, only I can make it happen. Well, enjoy the show, little brother, here you go, here you go!" At this point Brett's hand pressed against the base of his head. Slowly Robbie felt his weight lifted from earth. First on his toes, but soon completely off the ground. The thick arm in front of him was being pumped up further and further and further. He had never seen such a muscular arm before. Such a thick, such a massive, such a hard, such a veined, such a huge arm. He had never seen his brothers' arms that big. It looked ridiculous in the mirror too, he thought. His mammoth brother was just standing there, relaxed, as if he didn't bother. His arm was outstretched and his little brother was hanging from it. As if he was holding a 2-year-old. Robbie rose higher and higher until his brother's arm was fully extended and his weight fell on that arm. The weight was spread evenly over the whole arm and the head never dropped a centimetre. It just rested on the huge arm. It was incredible to watch and it didn't look like he was going to stop. The giant arm just kept pumping and pumping and pumping. Up and down. Up and down. The muscles seemed to grow in size and strength. Up and down. Up and down. Up and down. The veins in his arms were swelling. His neck was thickening. The blood was rushing through his huge body. Robbie couldn't stop looking at him. A godlike, unbreakable muscle machine. Holding his brother's full body weight seemed to be no problem for him. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of strength in his right arm.Robbie couldn't take his eyes off his brother. He looked like a god, an indestructible muscle machine. He didn't seem to have any problems with holding his brother's full bodyweight. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of power in his right arm. "Now, little bro, we're going to try something new. Something that has never been done before. I'm going to lift you above my head. That's right, with my right arm. Do you think I can do it? Of course I can. Let's see what this body is really capable of." Robbie couldn't believe it. There was no way Brett could lift him above his head with one arm. It was impossible. He was too heavy and his brother wasn't strong enough. But somehow Brett didn't have any doubts. Brett gave his arm a firm blow. Robbie shot up, but was well guided by his brother's arm. Before he could fly any further over his head, Brett was able to place his flat right hand on his little brother's stomach. Meanwhile he had turned to face the mirror. It was an astonishing sight. Both of them were looking into the mirror. Supported by Brett's right arm, which was stronger than Robbie's legs combined, Robbie lay flat on Brett's hand. His left arm was raised to be kissed by his beautiful pink tongue. At the same time he was pumping Robbie up and down. It was godlike. A real god made of flesh. There was no other way to describe what he was like. The view was magnificent. "Do you like what you see, Sissy? Do you like being treated like a toy? Well, that's what you are. You're just a toy, a puppet, a rag doll, a piece of shit. But that's OK, because it feels good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. Being touched by a real man feels so good. I can't wait to see how my muscles feel against your tiny body. How they'll squeeze the air out of you, make you feel weak and helpless, and most of all, turn you on. Oh, I'm sure they'll have an effect on you. I can crush the life out of you with just my chest. How would you like that? To have your whole body crushed between my massive, muscular, powerful pecs. I bet it would feel amazing, wouldn't it? Let's have some fun!" Brett took Robbie off his hand, lowered him down until he stood before him and pushed him forward. He walked over to the bed and pulled his brother with him, forcing him to lie down on the mattress. "Lie down, Sissy. Get ready for a real workout." Robbie didn't move. He had no idea what was about to be in store for him. Brett was going to crush him with his pecs. Was that possible at all? Brett didn't even give him a chance to think about it. He grabbed his brother's ankles and pulled him closer. Then he put his knees on either side of his brother's legs. He lifted him up by his hips and pulled him towards him until their crotches touched. Robbie was able to feel his brother's enormous cock. It sent a shiver down the length of his body, a sensation that he had never felt before in his life. "Oh did you like that sissy, I need to give you some more soon?" Before his brother had a chance to react, he had already lowered his massive upper body and laid his head down on the mattress. He was now lying flat on top of his little brother. Robbie could feel his massive pecs squeezing his face. "How is it going down there, little brother? Can ya breathe? I hope not, I want you to be scared. It turns me on when people are scared. Especially when it's my own baby bro. Hahaha". Robbie could barely breathe. The massive pecs were pushing the air out of his lungs. He tried to lift his brother off of him, but Brett didn't even notice. "Don't bother, Sissy, I'm way too strong for you. You have no chance of lifting me off you. And don't forget, I can also control my muscles at will, so if I feel like crushing you, I'll crush you. Now, let's get this party started. Let's see how much air I can push out of your lungs. Hahaha, this is going to be fun. Brett was now lying with his elbows and arms next to the mattress and began flexing his pecs. The muscles slowly began to expand. Robbie could feel the air getting pushed out of his lungs. He tried to hold his breath, but it was no use. The muscles kept rising, forcing the air out of his body. It was a feeling he had never experienced before. "Does this feel good, Sissy? I bet it does, haha. You must be loving this, being crushed under my massive pecs. Well, you're not the only one, I'm having a great time. Your tiny body feels amazing against my muscles. So small, so helpless, so fragile. It's so hot. I can't believe how strong I've gotten. No one can handle me. Not even my own little brother. That's right, I'm so strong that not even my own little brother can handle me. And do you know what? I'm going to destroy your body now. I'm going to crush the air out of your body and leave you on the brink of death. As he said this, his chest muscles continued to expand in the face of Robbie. He squeezed tighter and tighter, squeezing more and more air out of his little brother's lungs. Robbie could barely breathe. He was going to start passing out. His arms tried to push his brother's huge chest muscles away, but they would not budge. He was totally dominated by his brother. "That's right, Sissy, push, push. Push as hard as you can, haha. You'll never be able to push me away. You know what you have to do to be released. Lick them. Kiss my fucking huge tits and I'll let you breathe again. Brett knew just what to say. Robbie couldn't think straight. He needed oxygen. He could only think of one thing: he had to get out. He had to get rid of his brother. So, without hesitation, he did what his brother told him to do. He opened his mouth and licked his brother's pecs. They were so hard and big. He continued to lick and kiss them. "Yes, boy, keep going. That's right, keep licking. Keep licking and kissing my big hard pecs. It feels so good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. As his brother enjoyed the sensation, he gradually began to release the pressure on his brother's body. His pecs slowly relaxed, allowing Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie wouldn't quit going down on him. He just couldn't do it. His brother's enormous pecs were so delicious. He was a slave to the taste. "Look at you, little brother, you are such a faggot. You just can't stop, can you? Ha ha ha, you're a slave to my muscles. They've got you addicted. See how much you want them, how much you need them. Haha, and that's only my pecs. Just wait for me to show you the rest of them. But first, let's show off a little bit more. Let's have some more fun. I also saw you longing for something else. With that, Brett lifted himself off his brother. Robbie's breathing returned to normal. But he didn't have a long time to enjoy the fresh air. As soon as his brother stood up, he grabbed him by both ankles with his left hand. With one movement, he lifted him into the air. His brother held him upside down, just as a fisherman holds his caught fish out in front of him after the catch. He now moved Robbie's head to the crotch of his body, face now inches away from his bulge. Is this what you want, little bro? Do you like being in this position? Haha, of course you do, you're a fucking faggot. How is your view, tell me? Can you see everything you've always wanted to see? Would you like a closer look, bitch? Are you hungry? Without waiting for an answer, Brett took his brother's head with his free hand and pushed it against his crotch. He rubbed his brother's face against his dick. Robbie couldn't believe it was happening. His brother's soft cock pressing against his face. He could feel the warmth of it, the manliness and the size of it. It was so big, he was sure his brother had the biggest cock ever. He couldn't wait to see it, to taste it, to feel it. But before he had a chance to, Brett let him fall back down onto the bed. Then he bent down. He put his hands around his little brother's throat and pulled his head towards him. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" Robbie couldn't resist anymore. His brother had turned him into his bitch, just like he had always dreamed, and now he just had to tell the truth. "Yes, yes, please, make me your bitch. I want to be your bitch, your slut, I want it all. Please, please, I want to be your bitch. "What a whore, begging to be my bitch. Bet you can't wait. Can't you? I bet you can't wait to see my dick, can you? Now, here's a little sneak peek." As he said that Brett let go of his brother's head and slowly, very slowly, lowered his boxers to reveal the top of the shaft of his soft cock. Robbie's eyes went wide. It was massive and yet soft. He couldn't believe his own eyes. He was looking at a monster. And his brother hadn't even gotten hard yet. Robbie could already imagine what the sight would be like. It would be huge. "You like that? Hahaha, of course you do. How couldn't you? My cock is amazing, it's perfect. It should be on a goddamn horse. You can't wait to have a taste, can you? I must be desperate to use you for this massive piece of flesh. But who knows, I'm not far off tonight. As Brett said this he lifted his little brother off the bed. He picked him up with his right hand and set him on his feet. Robbie stood before him. "So, little brother, you haven't had a taste of the strength of my thighs yet. They really are something special. Especially when you're stuck between them. You'll see. Get in front of me and lay down.' Robbie did as his brother told him to do. He got down on his knees and put his chest down on the floor in front of him. Now his head was facing the crotch of his brother who was lying on his back. His legs were on either side of his brother's body. Brett's monster of a dick was still covered by his boxers. "Look at you, bitch, you're already in the right position, haha. Want a little taste?" Brett slowly pulled his boxers back down to reveal his massive, still soft cock. "You can't wait, can you, little bro? Let's get that little mouth of yours stretched so it won't break when you go down on me later, haha." As he said this Brett used his right hand to pull down the front of his underwear. His monster dick was now exposed. He took his cock in his left hand and stroked it a few times, turning his abs to stone now that he was in a sit up position. He had no difficulty holding this pose. Slowly, his dick began to harden a little more. The shaft began to swell and grow. His foreskin slipped back to reveal the beautiful pink head of it. The veins were becoming more and more prominent. The whole of his cock looked even bigger and harder than it had before. It was a stunning sight. Robbie's jaw dropped to the floor. "Well, try it for a second little brother, I promise you can't get it in when it's hard." He moved his cock closer to his brother's face. When his brother's lips touched his head, he let out a small moan. "Oh yeah, that's what you wanted all along you little bitch". He continued to move his dick closer and closer to his brother's face. Robbie's mouth became increasingly full. It was hard for him to believe that his brother had grown to be so big. It was a huge dick and it was still not even half hard yet. "Hahaha you little bitch, now you see why women always come crawling back to me. That's enough though. I'll give you a taste of the power in my thighs, you won't know what's hit you." He pulled his dick out of his brother's mouth, leaving a trail of saliva, and tucked it back into his boxers. He pulled his little brother's body over his left thigh, followed by his right thigh over his body, while he was still lying on the ground. Then he slowly brought his legs together and locked his ankles. The strength of his thighs was overwhelming. Robbie felt the massive thighs pressing against him, squeezing him. There was pressure on his chest and his head was in contact with his brother's crotch. The massive bulge was now pressed against his face. His head was in the lap of his brother. "You can't believe the strength of my thighs, can you, little brother? Do you have any idea of the strength in my body?" His thighs continued to press and squeeze against his brother's body. His body was in shambles, he couldn't move, there was no way he could escape. "How does it feel? You feel the strength of my muscles. So strong, so powerful. You can't even dream of being able to compete with them. You can't escape. You can't fight. You're stuck. You're completely and utterly stuck. He kept flexing his thighs, causing his bulge to rise and fall. It rubbed his brother's face. His brother felt the monster of his crotch. His cock was hardening and growing in size. The bulge got bigger and bigger. The pressure on his brother's face increased. He kept squeezing his thighs together. His brother was struggling to breathe. "How does it feel, little brother? How does it feel to be crushed by the strength of my muscles? Can you handle the power? Brett kept flexing his thighs. The bulge kept growing and his brother kept being squeezed from all sides. "I'll show you the full power of my thighs. You'll feel the real power, little brother. I'll make you beg for mercy. He continued to flex his thighs. That knob was now as big as his face. He flexed and squeezed his little brother's body all the time. "Do you feel it, baby brother? "Yes, yes, I do. "You're a fag for them, aren't you? "Yes, yes, I am. "Say it again. "I'm a fag for them. "Say it again, louder. "I'm a fag to them! "Louder! "I'm a fag for your muscles! "Again! "I'm a fag for your muscles, man!" As he said this, Brett pressed his bulge against his little brother's face. Then he squeezed his thighs together, almost squeezing the life out of his brother. His muscles rippled, his chest flexed and his legs became as hard as stone. He could feel the strength of his muscles. He could feel the strength of his whole body. "Yes, that's right bitch, moan. Moan for me, little brother, moan for my muscles, moan. Feel their power. Feel their strength. Brett continued to flex and squeeze his muscles. He could hear his brother moaning. He could feel the power of his muscles. He could feel the pleasure. He could feel the lust. "That's it little brother, moan for me. I'm not even putting the full pressure on, can you believe it? Brett can feel the body of his little brother shaking. He could feel the weakening of his muscles, the loss of life in his body. He could feel the life draining out of him. "What a little bitch, he can't even take a little push, haha. But that's OK, he'll learn. He'll get it. Brett slowly started to let go. He released his brother's body. His little brother was breathing hard. He could feel his brother's lungs expanding. He could feel the pumping of his little brother's heart. 'You're such a bitch, little brother. You just can't resist me, brother. You can't resist my muscles. Not even when they're squeezing the life out of you. Come to the mirror and tell me, little brother, how my muscles make you feel?" His brother was breathing hard. His body was exhausted. His heart was beating fast. He could hardly stand, but he did. He was weak and yet he couldn't help feeling horny. His cock was still rock hard. They stood side by side in front of the mirror. The difference in size between them was now insane. There were no muscles to be seen on Robbie's small, slender body. To find out where the veins ran, you needed a magnifying glass. Brett, on the other hand, now looked insanely huge. His muscles were bulkier than Robbie had ever seen, with veins all over. Even the veins in his toes were larger than the ones in Robbie's arms. It was an inhuman difference to see. "So, little brother, how do my muscles make you feel? "They make me horny. They make me hard. They make me want to suck your dick. "That's right, baby brother. This is all you've ever wanted. To be the worshipper of your big brother's muscles. His little brother could only stare in awe as Brett flexed his biceps. "Feel the power, little brother. Touch the power of my muscles. Brett flexed his delts and Robbie's jaw dropped. "Can you believe that, baby brother? Can you believe that the muscles are all mine? All mine? I own them Brett flexed his abs and Robbie couldn't stand anymore. His mouth started to water and he fell to his knees. "Have a look at me, little brother. The sight of my muscles. See its power. Stare at their beauty. See its manliness. Consider their strength. Brett flexed his quads and his brother gaped. "They're mine. All of 'em. They're all fucking mine. Brett flexed his glutes and his little brother's mind was gone. He could see only one thing: Brett's massive ass. It was the most beautiful, the most round, the juiciest, the most powerful ass he had ever seen. It was perfection. It was godlike. It was the greatest piece of ass in the whole world. "These are mine, little brother. All mine! Brett flexed his calves. His little brother could no longer speak. "Can you feel its might, baby brother? Brett flexed his lats and Robbie had the hardest boner of his life. "Feel the power, feel my strength! Feel it! Feel who Iam, feel what god Iam! Brett flexed his pecs and Robbie's cock exploded. He came harder than he ever had in his life. He came without even touching himself. His balls were empty. He couldn't cum anymore. And still he came. Brett kept flexing his pecs. Robbie kept coming. Brett was the sexiest man on earth. "Look, baby brother. Feel the power of it. Feel the masculinity of it. Feel the dominance of it. Feel the presence of GOD!" Brett continued to flex every muscle he possessed. Robbie's head was spinning, he didn't know what to look at, one muscle prettier than another. It made him dizzy and he just couldn't take it anymore. He looked at the teenage god in front of him. It got darker and darker until everything went black. He passed out from the flood of lust that was too much. "Damn, that fucker went out, ha ha ha, those muscles were just too much for him to take it all in. I'm going to give him a real lesson tomorrow, he won't even know what's coming." -------- PART 3 - Brett's awakening "Uuuh... what the hell, my head" Robbie slowly woke up, his head throbbing like a hangover. His eyes opened to sunlight streaming into the room and birds chirping. He had to come down to earth, not knowing where he was, what day it was, what time it was. But one thing was clear, his body was hornier than ever, his cock hard as stone and his sheets wet as if they had been sprayed with sweat and cum. Slowly, images began to appear in his mind, flashbacks. They were fast and strong. Pecs wreaking destruction on his face, thighs squeezing him to pieces like an orange in a press, a big hand holding him up in the air and resting it on an arm as big as a tree trunk. Little by little, more and more of the memories came flooding back. It seemed like the liveliest dream he had ever had. Whether it was a dream or real events, Robbie could not tell. It was just too vivid for a dream, but it couldn't have really happened, could it? He couldn't get his head straight. He looked at the time on his phone, it was only half past six. He put the phone back on the bedside table to the right of him, and then his gaze fell to the other side of the room. There he lay. The most beautiful, muscular man he could ever have imagined sleeping like a baby. Immediately, another shot of pleasure and joy shot through his body, straight to his stomach and cock. It started to leak pre-cum, just at the sight of this giant. His brother's beautifully bronzed body lay on his back, with no sheets and only a pair of white boxers covering him. His left leg was outstretched, the big foot of his bent right pressed against the side of his huge calf. His left arm was resting on his bulging pecs, breathing slowly up and down. His right arm lay draped across his body and his angelic face turned slightly in Robbie's direction. His mouth was open, his full lips relaxed. Robbie stared at his brother. He was the most handsome man he had ever seen. He had grown into a beautiful man, his body was perfect, the most masculine and powerful, his face was beautiful, his lips were soft and inviting, his hair was soft and smooth, his eyes were beautiful and his face was a picture of tranquillity and peace. Robbie was mesmerized. He didn't know if he had ever seen anything so beautiful. He was so absorbed in the sight of his brother that he didn't realize he was staring. His gaze wandered over the muscular body of his brother. He saw his huge bicep. The size was inhuman. The size was unbelievable. The arm was bigger than Robbie's thighs. There was no doubt about that. His body was just so perfectly proportioned. Even his big bulge, which would be too big on a normal body, was perfectly matched to the mass of muscle. His legs were also huge, and his calves were as big as his brother's pecs. His abs were perfectly defined, every single muscle was visible. And his pecs, my god, they were like mountains, two peaks rising out of a sea of rippling muscle. They were so huge, they were so large, they were so strong, they were so beautiful. As he looked at his brother, the memory of his dream came back. He remembered how those huge muscles had crushed him, how he had been squeezed to pieces by the strength of his body, and how they had made him feel. He remembered the pleasure, the lust, the desire, the ecstasy, the euphoria, the bliss. He remembered it all. But the dream didn't stop there. As he continued to stare at his brother's body, the next part of the dream came back. His brother's beautiful face, his mouth moving closer to his ear. He remembered his brother's words, the words that had changed him forever, the words that had opened his eyes and set him free. The words that had made him realise what he wanted, what he desired, what he was. The words that had turned him into the worshipper of his brother. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" His brother's words echoed in his mind. They were like a song, a mantra. His voice was deep and rich. His tone was firm and confident. It was as if his words were coming from the heavens, as if the gods themselves were speaking to him. He could hear the voice clearly. It was his voice, but it was stronger, more powerful. He could hear it echoing in his head. It was the most beautiful sound he had ever heard. It couldn't be a dream, it was all too real. But it couldn't be real either, it was just too good to be true. He had to find out. He just had to. He would just wait to see how his brother would behave. If it really happened, he would surely hear about it soon enough. And if it had really happened, his life would be completely changed. He would always be able to enjoy his brother without having to hold back anymore, which would be so great. "Enjoying the view, faggot?" His brother's incredibly beautiful, deep green eyes had the most intense gaze ever, piercing straight through his soul. "What happened? Was it.. was it real?" Robbie whispered, turning his eyes to the ground, hoping for the answer he desperately wanted to hear. His heart pounded in his throat. "Ha ha ha. You mean you fainted because you couldn't take my body anymore? Because you were just overcome with lust by the muscles of my divine body? That you became faggot for all you see lying here? Yes bitch, you finally got what you always wanted. And I thought about it. It made me feel better than I ever thought it would. Who would have thought? That it would be my little brother who made me feel better than ever before. I've never seen anyone so into my body, almost more than me, hahaha. You blew a load without any touch, can you believe what my body does to you? And I'll use that, bitch. You're my way of finding out what I'm really in the mood for. But you're not going to talk to anyone about this, you're not going to tell anyone what happened, is that clear? Just act normal around others. You're still my brother, and you'll behave like a brother. No one needs to know what you're doing with me in private. I'm sure no one would believe you anyway. Ha ha ha." "You want to be my bitch, don't you? Tell me. Say the words" Robbie was in shock. This had all happened. His dream had been true. It was all real. His heart was racing. His brother was speaking the truth. "I..." "Come on, say it. Don't you want to be my bitch, little brother? "Yes, I want to. "Say it, louder. "I want to be your bitch, big brother. "Louder! "I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, BIG BROTHER!" "Ha ha ha. You've always wanted to say that, haven't you? To say what you really are, a pathetic little faggot for your big brother's muscles. So tell me, do you think these muscles can turn straight men into my gay sluts? Make straight men want to fag just because of me?" As he utters these words, he is still lying on his back, head in the pillow, he lifted his right arm up and flexed the most amazing bicep possible up and down, then kissed it. "Yes, yes! They can turn straight men into your own fag sluts, no one could resist them." Robbie said while still getting used to the idea that he can be so open about it. "That's what I thought, so we're going to find out. Oh fuck, it's gonna make me feel so good, so special. Just look at size of it. Look at this little brother, look at it. How do you like the sight of it, hmm?" he said while flexing his bicep over and over. Robbie couldn't say a word. His body was trembling. "It's incredible, isn't it? "Yes. "What is, little brother?" "Your muscle." "My bicep?" "Yes." "My gigantic, bulging bicep." "Yes." "My big, strong, manly, beautiful, masculine, powerful bicep." "Oh yeah. "Tell me, little brother, does this bicep make you horny?" "Yes. "What, bitch? Say the word." "Yes, your bicep makes me horny." "That's it. Tell me what you really are." "I'm a fag for your biceps." "That's right. What else do you like about it?" "Its size, its power, its masculinity, its beauty, its perfection, its sexiness." "That's what I thought. You're so much of a faggot that even its size turns you on." "Oh god, yes. It's just so fucking big. It's just so big, and powerful, and beautiful, and sexy. I just can't believe how big it is. It's just so perfect." Robbie was holding back no more. He was entirely at the mercy of his brother and gave himself completely to him. "That's it. That's the way you talk about my muscle. Keep going." "Oh god, it's just so beautiful. I can't believe how big it is, it's just so big, and powerful, and sexy. "After last night, men are going to see their dreams fulfilled, they will crave these biceps. Their biceps will look weak and small next to mine. They will worship them, they will want to be like them. Men will want to be gay because of these biceps, because of me. And you're gonna help me make that happen, aren't you, bitch?" "Yes. Yes. I will. "Good, good. Now tell me, while I'm resting, what's the best thing you've ever seen of me, apart from last night? What was the feat of strength that made you feel weak in the knees and made you want to blow your load right then and there? What was the moment when you thought "that's it, this is the most manly, the most strong, the most powerful, the most masculine, the most beautiful thing I've ever seen"? What was that moment, bitch?" Robbie paused, looking into his brother's eyes. He knew exactly what it was, but he didn't know how to describe it. He was still in a trance, still mesmerized by his brother's beauty. He knew that if he said the wrong thing, his brother would get angry, and his life would be over. So he took a deep breath and said the first thing that came to his mind. "When you beat Dad in arm wrestling. I knew you were strong, but to see you beat a grown man, the man that I had always looked up to, when you were only 15 years old, was insane. From that moment on, you were the only one that I ever looked up to. From that moment on, you were the man of the house, not dad. From that moment on I gave myself completely to you. You were my everything, from that point on, everything for me was about you. I knew I had to give you my life, to be your servant. I knew I had to worship you. I knew I had to worship the very ground you walk on." Robbie was totally letting go now. "Ha ha ha. You're such a suck-up, I love it. I could see it in your eyes, the way you looked at me, the way you talked about me. But I didn't know how far gone you were. Hearing you say it, it makes me feel good. I've never felt so powerful, so dominant, so strong. I've never felt so much in control. It's incredible. I've never felt so special. It's the best feeling in the world. It's intoxicating. It's addictive. It's everything I've ever wanted. It's everything I've ever dreamed of. It's all I've ever wanted. I can't describe the feeling. It's just so incredible. I can't believe I have you, that I'm your living dream, that I have absolute power over you. You're mine, little brother, my bitch, my slave, my property. Your life is mine. Your soul is mine. Your body is mine. Your will is mine. I'm in control. I'm the one who decides. I'm the one who can decide if you're going to live or die. I'm the one who's in complete control of your destiny. I'm the one who holds all the cards. I'm the one who can make or break you. My God, I'm so fucking hot. And you're going to help me grow. I'm gonna get even bigger, even stronger." The boys had to get ready for school, so unfortunately for Robbie, Brett got ready to take a shower. He thought about asking if he could join him, but dared not. Still, Robbie was intrigued to hear Brett wanting to turn men into fags for him. He considered it to be exciting, eager to see others swoon over him just like himself. But he also felt disappointed or jealous, because he wanted to keep Brett all to himself. However, this was not about him. This was about Brett and about making Brett feel good. Making him grow even stronger and more beautiful. It was that anticipation which made him cum instantly after a couple of jerks on his cock. Robbie was able to take a shower after Brett had finished and did so quickly so that he could ask Brett a few more questions. As Robbie entered the room, Brett was dressed. He was wearing a rather loose black shirt with black shorts, Nike trainers, white sports socks pulled up high and a backward New Era cap. Of course he looked great. "What about the men you'll change into your faggots? Are you doing this in school?" "Hahaha, of course I do. My life has taken a nice turn thanks to you little bro, today I'm going to find out who's going to start drooling over me and how far I can take it. It puts everything in a whole new perspective. I will try not to look at the hot girls for a change and concentrate completely on who I am. Which men are completely at my mercy. "What are you going to do? ""That's none of your fucking business. Know your place bitch, if you're lucky you can watch me as I get bigger and hotter. And keep your eyes open, you will see men fade away when they're near me." -------- PART 4 - Drive to school Brett was a sophomore in college at Stanford, while Robbie was a senior in High School. Since his own pick-up truck broke down, Brett was picked up by his friend Sam and his father. Sam did not have his driving licence, so his father drove the boys to school. Sam sat in the seat in front, so Brett had to sit in the back. Robbie saw his brother get in and knew he would be walking around school all day with a hard-on, unable to keep his mind on class, just swooning over his big strong brother. That Brett also knew this was clear from the arrogant grin he gave his little brother the moment he left. "Hi Sam, Mr Smith." Brett greeted his friend and his dad. "Hey Brett, how are you?" "I'm fine, thanks. Mr Smith" As they drove to school, Brett thought about the recent events without really thinking about other men. But more and more he saw Sam's father looking at him in the rear view mirror. "Hmm, let's see what we can do," Brett thought. Brett moved to the middle of the backseat so the father had a good view of Brett's body. Brett gave the dad a smug grin and let his eyes wander to his pecs. He began to do a little pec bounce, occasionally glancing at the mirror to see how the father would react. Mr Smith seemed more and more affected by what was going on behind him. Although Brett was wearing a loose shirt, his pecs were clearly outlining. Distracted by his phone, Sam didn't notice a thing. Now that he had started, he wanted to build up the tension. He crossed his arms in front of his body and placed his hands at the bottom of his bulging pecs. With his powerful claws, he pushed the relaxed tits up, then began to massage them, looking seductively in the mirror at the excited man behind the wheel. When finished massaging his pecs, he put his fists in front of his abs, one above the other. He tensed his arms., making his shoulders bulge and his shirt draw itself tighter around his body. The collar of his shirt tightened around his expanding neck, where the veins now stood out more clearly. His short sleeves covered his biceps upto the middle of the peak, the thick veins disappearing under the shirt but slowly becoming visible through the more straining fabric. The father grew uncomfortable. He moved his bottom across the chair to sit more comfortably, but it was of little use. "Damn, it feels so good to show off for someone again," he thought, knowing full well that the man was on the verge of breaking and turning into a fag for him. Mr Smith couldn't get his eyes off of Brett's body. "Hmm, this is too easy. Maybe I'll just go ahead and tease him even further." The grin on Brett's face grew increasingly arrogant as he placed his right hand on the back of his neck. The sleeve of his shirt slid down his relaxed arm to his shoulder, exposing the entire inside of his mammoth bicep, now resting beside his head. Brett's eyes slid sensuously from the mirror to his bicep and back again. Mr Smith seemed to be getting out of breath, drops of sweat were forming on his forehead and the colour of his face was getting a bit red. As soon as the father looked back into the mirror, Brett tensed his biceps and flexed the whole ball of muscle right up to his own face. Veins popped out of his collosal arm, the father's sight unstoppable. Brett stuck out his tongue and slowly slid it over the large vein in the centre of his bicep. The father, now flushed, was coughing uncomfortably and pulling his tie further away from his neck. One hand on the wheel, the other rubbing his crotch. Mr Smith left no doubt as to how much he enjoyed the view and adjusted the position of the mirror to display more of Brett's body. "Oh yeah, you love this don't you. You're a fucking faggot and you don't even know it yet," he thought, "and now you're going to see me work my magic. I'll make a fag out of you." Brett had the driver totally in his power, his will was no longer his own, it belonged to Brett. And that was not even the final touch. With his eyes fixed on the mirror, he slid his left hand under his right arm, placed his right elbow against his side and began to massage the bulging bicep. Brett closed his eyes and tilted his head back, pretending to enjoy the massage. His nostrils flared, his breathing became heavier, his chest rising and falling rhythmically. A slight grin on his lips. His fingers sliding along the inside of the huge bicep, gently digging into the thick mass. It was too much for the driver. A small moan came out of his mouth, but he quickly turned it into a cough so that he wouldn't be caught by his own son. His hips began to thrust forward. Brett looked into the mirror and smiled arrogantly at the driver, his eyes gliding over the driver's body, the bulge in his trousers making it perfectly clear how he felt about Brett's muscle exhibition. Suddenly Sam's head came up, his eyes focused on the road ahead. His father quickly removed his hand from his crotch and placed it on the steering wheel. "Are you ok dad?" "What? Oh yes son, I'm fine, I'm just a bit nervous about a big business deal today." Sam went back to his phone. For Brett the moment to grab the bottom of his shirt and slowly lift it higher, his sensual gaze moving between the father's red face and his own magnificent muscles. His abs were now fully visible to the aroused father, he tensed up, making them look incredibly ripped. The driver's hand was already back where it needed to be, there was no other way, even if he wanted to. He tucked the bottom of his shirt up under his chin so that he would be able to hold it up without having to use his hands. His right arm was still flexed beside his head. He moved his left forefinger over the rock hard abs and hit a vein on the left side of his v-line. He traced this and his v-line with his finger towards his shorts. The father did not know where to look. His eyes flew in all directions. The arm, the abs, the eyes, the lips, the finger. The finger that was now slowly disappearing beneath his shorts. Brett lowered his right arm, flexed the bicep in front of his pecs several times and kissed it. The father was going crazy, the top button of his shirt now undone to give himself more room to breathe. Brett released the flex of his right arm and slid his big strong hand all the way inside his shorts. He slid the hand under his balls and pushed his entire crotch forward, tightening the shorts around his cock. The alignment of his thick, fat, big, soft cock was visible through the fabric of the shorts. It was a glorious view for the father. "I bet you want my cock. I bet you'd love to be bent over the back of this car and fucked like a slut," Brett thought. It was the same for the father, the thought of being fucked by the boy in the back was too much for him, he had to have him. He felt his hole twitch, longing for Brett's massive member. He had never considered having sex with another man, but now the idea of sucking the cock of a boy less than half his age was a huge turn-on. He was completely at the mercy of the young man, he had no choice. He had to submit to him, he had to obey him, he had to worship him. "He's craving it so much, let's give him a little sneak of it. That will definitely break him," he thought, a devilish grin on his face. The father was drooling, now in a state of supreme arousal at the sight of the teenage muscle god in the back seat of his own car. Brett pulled the waistband of his shorts forward with his left hand, revealing the top of the shaft of the brown, veined cock, now beginning to stiffen. It was not much, but enough to drive the father mad with desire. Brett grinned arrogantly as he pulled the waistband down a little further, revealing a little more of his cock, a pulsing vein growing thicker as the cock grew wider, showing the father just enough to let his imagination run wild. Then he pulled the waistband back up again. It is a miracle, but Mr Smith had managed to drive the car to school without any problems. "We're here, thanks dad," Sam said as he stepped out without looking at his father. "Yeah, thanks Mr Smith," Brett winked, looking down at the man's wet crotch. "Uuuh... yeah... sure boys. Come over sometime Brett, I'd like that" "Sure you would," Brett said. Just before he got out of the car, Brett took the index and middle fingers of his right hand, which had just been placed around his balls, and put them in his mouth. Now completely covered in his own saliva, he pressed his fingers against Mr Smith's mouth. What he did not expect, however, was for the father to take both fingers completely into his eager mouth and suck the saliva from them. The father moaned louder, "Oh... so big..." and came in his trousers for the second time. "Bet you can't wait, bitch," he whispered. As soon as the boys were out of sight, Mr Smith did not know how quickly to get out of the car in search of a toilet. His hands covered his crotch, as if he desperately needed to pee. Brett took another look over his shoulder and saw the now-turned-fag father desperately searching for a toilet. "Damn, this is gonna be fun" he thought -------------- Part 5 - The ultimate jock Brett had to ride with his friend because his own car broke down. However, this made him arrive at school too early; he was first period free. He thought of going to the gym like every day. This could now be done nicely before his classes started. The gym was empty, so he had all the space he needed to do what he felt was necessary. Brett was proud of his body, but very conscious that everything had to be kept in good proportion, so he worked all the groups perfectly to make sure that was the case. Brett has incredibly low body fat, so his weight is formed purely by muscle and bone, currently weighing in at about an impressive 220 pounds. Somehow he has the feeling that this is about to increase. His body feels as if it is about to unleash its true potential. The evening with his little brother has not only caused the need for his body worship to increase like crazy, but also his need to develop and grow his body and muscles. It is as if his whole existence is beginning to change. He needs to become stronger, he needs to dominate men, he needs to drive them mad so that the whole world revolves around him. He needs to feel that they only think about him when he is not around, as his little brother and Mr Smith are experiencing right now. He needs to make them all feel that he is at the top of the ladder, that he is the most handsome, muscular man around. He has to drive them crazy with the power of his muscles, in the knowledge that they will only get bigger. He wanted to get his biceps in shape so they would have a good pump throughout the day, rather than go crazy in the gym before class, so he decided to do some concentration curls. Towards the end of the first period, his arms were swollen. He had showered and was now wearing light grey sweatpants that left nothing to the imagination. The pants took the shape of his rock-hard thighs and over-defined calves, the massive, juicy glutes were fantastically aligned and a thick bulge was almost too prominent. On top of that, he wore a white shirt that clung tightly to his body. It had a deep v-neckline, exposing the highest part of his cleavage, the veins of his neck and the top of his chest for all to see. The pecs pushed the shirt far out, the nipples looked razor sharp, as if they were going to poke through at any moment. The blocks of abs were easy to count. The shirt was just long enough to fall over the waistband of his pants. The short sleeves struggled to get around his biceps, so they stuck there, exposing them beautifully. Bulging veins made the arms look even more extreme than they already were. Once again, he wore his New Era cap back to front, the gab making it possible for his gorgeous dark hair to fall through. The white sneakers were worn to carry his rippling body around the school. The teenage muscular god was incomparable. He looked insane, what a sight to behold! Brett left the gym and made his way to his class. He was already thinking about his next 'victim', although you couldn't really call them that. It sounds like they are not having the best experience of their lives. And of course they are. The maths teacher would be a good one, though. A nerdy, bespectacled man, not even that short, who obviously took care of his body. But he was just such an idiot, boring and always serious. Just like maths. But as he walked down the corridor just before class, when most of the students were already in their classrooms or heading for them, he saw a couple of lovers kissing against the wall. In Brett's opinion, it was a bit over the top and he soon recognised the couple. It was one of his team mates, Scott, and his girlfriend, Lisa. Scott was a typical jock. Strong athlete, arrogant, thought he was on top. Come to think of it, not so different from Brett. Not like Scott was half so handsome and well-muscled. Scott had blonde hair and fair skin, he was freckled and his dark blue eyes made him look handsome. Even though Scott was big, his muscles were not particularly well sculpted. There was also a bit too much body fat. But that made him a bit heavier, which was good for the field. Lisa was a beautiful brunette with curly hair. She had slightly darker skin and brown eyes. Her ass was firm and well shaped, and her breasts were some of the best and biggest in the school. They had been together for years, kissing all the time, and seemed destined to stay together. Brett had recently tried to seduce Lisa, but she had remained faithful to Scott. The bell rang, the hallway emptied and Brett stood at the door of the maths classroom. The couple further down the hall ignored the bell and were the only two students left in the hallway next to the door of an empty classroom. They continued to make out and seemed to have no intention of stopping. Lisa's back was turned to Brett. Her left shoulder was leaning against the wall and her right arm was wrapped around her lover's neck. Scott's face was hanging to the left, leaving space for Lisa's face on his right side. Scott opened his eyes, which were immediately fixed on the most gorgeous body in the school. He immediately began to kiss more intensely as his eyes took in Brett's large body. The eyes scanned every part of Brett's body, the sight clearly had an effect on him. "Hmm, let's see if the man in the relationship is going to be as loyal." Brett thought. Brett shrugged off his maths lesson and made his way to the scene beyond. The training session had pumped him up tremendously, his muscles bulging through his shirt and sweatpants. He looked better than ever. His manly stride brought him closer and closer to the smooching couple. Scott's eyes got bigger and bigger, the kissing even harder, his head now constantly changing sides, his tongue slipping through each side of his girlfriend's mouth, drool dripping down both chins. Brett could see the bulge in Scott's shorts becoming more pronounced as he moved closer. Lisa found that Scott's kissing was getting too intense and was now pulling away. "What the fuck, Scott?" She saw Scott's gaze shoot past her own and looked over her right shoulder to follow it. She too saw the behemoth of a boy-man, let out a little squeak, pulled her shoulder away from the wall and turned her back to it to get a better view of what was coming towards them. From the moment she saw him, she could feel her pussy getting wetter and wetter. "Hi Lisa, are you sure you still don't want this?" Bett said as he cupped his large crotch with his right hand. This woke Scott from his stupor. "Shut up Brett," he said. "Haha, make me" "Shut it or I'll break it. "What is it Scott? Or is it that you're jealous that I'm giving your girlfriend the chance and not you? Is this what you want?" he said to one of the manliest boys in the school, holding his right forearm low in front of them. His left hand was on top of his right arm, thumb in the armpit. He squeezed, stopping the flow of blood and making the veins burst even more than they already did. The outstretched arm tensed, making the muscles explode. The whole arm was covered in huge veins, one thicker than the other. The muscles were as separated as they could be. "Is this what you want, you faggot," Brett repeated. "No, I...I don't want it," Scott answered, his voice shaky, his eyes unable to focus. Lisa was standing next to him, her back pressed against the wall, her eyes wide open, her breathing heavy, her hands in her lap clasped together, her cunt made her panties soaking wet, the body fluids even dripping from under her short skirt over her bare legs. Brett moved his eyes between the two of them, slowly. They looked back and forth between each other and the monster before them. They did not dare look him in the eye, afraid that it would be seen as a sign of defiance. "That's what I thought," Brett said, the arrogance evident in his voice. "You don't want this. Do you see that, bitch?" He turned his head to face Lisa. "I don't think Scott is man enough for you, I don't think anyone is. If you want a real man, you come and get me. And you, you are not a real man, are you? You are nothing. Do you think she will stay with you? Look at her, she wants me. Look at the way her eyes move over my body, see how her breath gets heavy. She is craving this cock, I bet her pussy is dripping wet. Right, Lisa? You want a real man, not a queer like him. Look what a fag he is." At that moment Brett raises his right arm, his upper arm now parallel to his bowling ball sized shoulders. All eyes are on the bruising bicep, which is about to burst like crazy. "Here it goes." Brett flexes his muscle ball into a granite rock of bursting veins. An unprecedented display of masculine beauty right in front of the lovers. The sight on Brett's biceps raises Scott's arousal level to unprecedented heights, his heart pumps gallons of blood into his groin and his cock reaches an erection it has never touched before. Pre-cum leaking through his shorts is the ultimate proof. Lisa now rubs her hands through her pussy, the wetness leaking out even more. She has a look of desire for the powerhouse, she feels lust like never before. "Prove your manliness in front of your girlfriend, Scott. Show her that she can count on you for the rest of her life. Make a choice. What are you going to kiss? My bicep or the lips of your girlfriend. Choose, Scott," he says, holding his bulging bicep not to close to his team mate's face so he had to make an effort should he choose to. Brett looks at Lisa with a devilish grin, then turns to Scott and sees his reaction. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging bicep, drool dripping from his mouth. Scott did not move, his eyes glued to the mountainous bicep, his eyes bulging with desire, his heart beating like crazy. He didn't want to move, he didn't want to take his eyes off it. He did not know what to do, he wanted to be the alpha male, but could not take his eyes off the huge muscles. Brett's fingers were stretched, his triceps also exploding. He had both bicep and tricep flexed. The veins ran like mad, pulsing and throbbing in a hypnotic way. Lisa did not know whether to be shocked, disgusted, or even aroused. But the more she looked at Brett's body, the more her body told her it was the latter. Scott was about to lean forward and place his lips on the massive muscle ball, when he heard Lisa's voice. "Scott, stop it, don't." "But Lisa, look at it. It's just so.." Brett just stood there and watched the whole thing unfold with the most arrogant grin on his face. "I ... i... just.. just one .. little.. kiss.. please.." Scott said, his mouth almost drooling. His right foot stepped forward, his head moving towards the big arm like steel to a magnet. There was no turning back. There was no other choice. He had to and would kiss the bicep. "Oh my god.." Lisa said But Scott seemed to be out of this world, completely hypnotised. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging, throbbing, pulsing bicep. His mouth completely drooling, coming closer and closer "That's it faggot, there you go, kiss it. Prove your worth." Scott's head was now almost touching the bicep, his mouth hanging open, his eyes wide. Brett was grinning from ear to ear, knowing what was about to happen. Lisa couldn't believe what she was seeing. She stood with her mouth open and her eyes wide open, not wanting to believe what she was seeing, but also not able to stop staring. "Oh my god, I just can't believe it," she thought Scott's mouth was now about to touch the bicep, the saliva dripping from his mouth onto the bicep. Brett's fingers were spread, his tricep bursting with veins. Brett's was looking at the two with the most arrogant, cocky smile, enjoying the moment. "That's it, there you go," Brett said, his voice dripping with confidence. Scott's mouth was now about to touch Brett's bicep, more saliva dripping from his mouth onto his huge muscular arm. He couldn't wait for the sensation on his lips. The veins throbbed and pulsed and Scott's cock twitched, he couldn't wait for the first feeling on his lips. It was about to happen. Lisa's hand slipped under her skirt, her fingers finding her wet cunt, rubbing it, the wetness dripping onto her thighs. Her eyes were wide, not wanting to miss a thing. Brett looked at the two overwhelmed students with the most arrogant and superior, yet incredibly handsome, expression on his face. He was in complete control of the couple, who until recently had been madly in love. They worshipped him. They were at his mercy. "I just can't believe it.." And then, finally, the sensation. Scott's lips brushed the bicep, touching the bulging, throbbing vein that ran along the entire length of the bicep. As soon as he felt the skin, he lost his mind. "Ohh fuck," Scott said, his body beginning to shake, his cock twitching. His cock was now so hard, that it began to hurt. He could feel the cum building up, the precum dripping from his shorts. His whole body was shaking. His head was still against the bicep, his eyes shut. His tongue flicked out, licking the bicep. Brett didn't even flinch. Lisa was now fingering herself, the wetness running down her legs. "Oh my god," she said. "Yes," Scott moaned. He could feel his body begin to lose control. He couldn't help it, he started sucking the bicep. He kissed and licked the huge veins. The taste of Brett's sweat and masculinity were overwhelming. "Oh fuck," he moaned. His knees were starting to buckle. He was trying to stand, but he was too weak. "Oh my fucking god, oh fuck," he groaned. He had never felt anything like this before. It was like a dream come true. The taste, the smell, the feeling of the bulging biceps against his lips, the power behind them, the size. He could feel the pre-cum dripping from his shorts, his body shaking. "Oh god," he moaned. Scott couldn't help it. He could feel his orgasm building. "Oh my god, oh my god, I'm gonna cum, oh my god, ohhhh, fuck." "That's it faggot, cum for me. Cum for my muscles" His whole body began to shake. His mouth was open, his eyes rolled back, his hands gripping the bicep tightly. His cock began to twitch, the cum shooting from his cock in his trousers without even touching himself. "OH MY GOD, OH FUCK," he screamed. His body was convulsing, his eyes were rolling back in his head. He was in the middle of the biggest orgasm he had ever had. He was moaning, groaning, his body shaking. His cum was all over the inside of his trousers, the white, creamy fluid running down his leg. "Oh fuck, oh my god," he moaned. His whole body was shaking. His cock was throbbing, the cum shooting out of his cock, the wet spot on his shorts growing. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming," he moaned. "That's it," Brett said, his voice dripping with cockiness. Scott's eyes opened, his gaze focused on the bicep that had given him the biggest orgasm of his life. "Oh fuck," he groaned. He could see his own cum dripping down his leg. He could feel the aftershocks, his whole body shaking. His heart was beating a million miles an hour, his breath coming in short gasps. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't believe he had just cum from kissing Brett's bicep, but still it is his greatest object of desire. With that, years of a strong relationship went down the drain. In a matter of minutes, Brett had shattered their well-established relationship with the simple movement of his right arm. Scott was not man enough. He had proved himself unworthy. And Lisa saw him in a new light, a weakling, not worthy of her. She now looked at Brett in a completely different way. Her cunt was dripping wet. Her body ached for him. She couldn't wait to see what would happen next. She could feel the butterflies in her stomach, her body was on fire. "Please," Lisa begged. "What's that?" Brett said. "Please, I want more." "More? Of what?" "More of your muscles. More of your power. Please, take me. Take me right now." "Well, if you insist, but what about your boy friend over here who's still French kissing my arm?" "We're done, I want you. Take me, please, take me." "Oh really? Well then, let's see how well you can suck dick," Brett said. He grabs the girl by the waist and hoists her over his shoulder, giving her the best view of his amazing ass. "You stay here and keep watch. Make sure no one comes in. Maybe then one day I will reward you." Brett carried Lisa into the empty classroom and slammed the door. Scott stared at the door like a zombie. He wanted nothing more than to watch the spectacle behind it. He heard his now ex-girlfriend moaning. "Oh Brett, what a dick! It's not even hard yet. I've never seen a cock like that. Oh, fuck me, fuck me." Scott felt his cock twitch, allready spurting pre-cum again. "Come on," he thought. "I'm not gay, I'm not gay, I'm not gay." Scott tried to distract himself, he had to keep watch. But all he could think about was the thick, meaty cock that was now sliding in and out of his ex-girlfriend's pussy. "Oh Brett, it's so fucking big. Fuck, you're stretching me. I'm so full, I've never been this full. I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum so fucking hard. Keep going, fuck me, keep fucking me. Oh god, I'm going to cum all over that big fucking dick. You're making me your bitch, oh fuck. I can't take it, I can't take it. Fuck, I'm cumming. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, oh god, oh god, oh god, I'm cumming." The girl screamed out in pleasure. Scott could not resist any longer, his body took over. "Oh fuck, I can't believe it," he thought. "I'm not gay." "You want some of this, don't you? Can you believe the size of it? Can you feel me?" Brett said. Scott's mouth hanging open, the pre-cum dripping from the tip. Even the sound of Brett's voice was now making his cock twitch, his breathing heavy. "Oh fuck, you're so big. I'm so full. Fuck, I've never felt anything like this. You're stretching me. I'm cumming again. Fuck, I'm cumming." Lisa screamed in ecstasy. "That's right, bitch, you're a bitch for my size, just like Scott." With each thrust, Scott could hear the bodies crashing together. But it was not a muffled sound like bodies hitting each other. It was as if swinging back. That could only mean one thing. It had to be Brett's balls slapping against Lisa's magnificent ass every time he thrust his giant cock into her. Scott's desire was to feel it. He wanted to have that. He had to have that cock in him. He had to feel the way Lisa felt. He had to have something in his ass as if Brett's huge member was in it. "Fuck me, Brett. Fuck me. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck. Your cock is so big. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me." Scott closed his eyes, pressed his middle finger against his hole while leaning forward and imagined Brett's cock in his ass. He could almost feel the huge meat pole moving in and out of his hole, stretching him. "That's it, take that big cock. Take it like the slut you are. Feel my big balls slapping against your ass. You like that? You like being stretched out by my huge dick? That's right, cum for me. Cum while my huge dick is fucking your tight little pussy. Feel it, feel the way I'm stretching you. You love it. You're such a whore for my dick. You will never want anyone els but me." Scott took in the words Brett was saying to Lisa as if he was saying them to him. His finger continued to push into his ass hole, now adding his index finger. Never before had he done this, never before had he inserted anything into his asshole, but now it was incredibly easy. The hole was overflowing with his ass juices, burying his fingers deeper and deeper. He was now three fingers deep. He was not sure whether it was his or Brett's name he was screaming. "My dick is so big. It's so wide, so thick, so fat. Have you ever felt anything like it? Have you ever seen anything like it? My God!" Scott heard the sounds of Brett's body crashing into Lisa's, the sound of his heavy balls smacking against her ass. "Oh Brett, i can't. I can't handle it. It's so big. I'm going to break. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, you're breaking me, you're going to break me." "Yeah bitch, you won't be able to walk for days, you're taking that whole cock. I'm going to tear you in half." Scott had never heard Lisa talk like that. He couldn't believe the words coming out of her mouth. "Oh Brett, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me. Make me yours. I want to be your woman. I want you to own me. Own my pussy. Break me. Break me." "I'm going to breed you. You're mine now. All mine. Mine forever. Say it, say you're mine. Say you're my slut. Say it." "I'm your slut. I'm your slut. Fuck me." "I'm your god. You never want anyone but me again. Tell me I am your god. Tell me his name. Tell me your god's name!" Scott couldn't take it anymore. Lisa couldn't take it anymore. They both screamed in their ultimate climax; "Brett! BRETT!" they screamed in unison "Hahaha, even the faggot in the hallway is screaming my name. Can you imagine how fantastic I am? Turning your boyfriend into a faggot just by the flex of my biceps and the sounds he hears from my fuck session? Now cum for me! Both of you! Cum for me and scream my name! Show me how much you love me!" "Yes, Brett. Yes. Oh, oh, oooooooh, FUUUUUUUUCK! YEEEEEESSSS, BRETT!" Lisa screams. "Oh, Brett! Oh, Brett, fuck, fuck, fuck, yesss, aaaahhh, fuck, Brett, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, aaaaaahhhhh, yesssss, fuck, yes, yes, aaaaaaahhhhh, yes, fuck, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!" Scott yelled. The two had the most explosive orgasms they had ever had. Neither had thought it possible. But that is what happens when you have the presence of an Alpha Male. Brett's had not shot his load yet. His monster cock was still throbbing, pulsing, ready to explode. "You're not finished. You still have not satisfied your god. Look at my cock. Look at it. It's still not satisfied. Do you see it? Do you see how big it is? Look at the veins, look at the thickness. You still have not satisfied it. I am your god." There was a loud thud. "Damn, you just can't handle it. What use are you to me? I'll cover your body with my load, so you'll have something to remember me by when you wake up. Here it comes, bitch!" Scott had to see it. He just had to. He needed to take a peak into the classroom and witness the spectacle. Brett's cock exploded, shooting a stream of cum, covering the girl from head to toe. Brett grunted like an animal as he fired his seed. The volume was amazing. It went silent. Scott doubted he should do it, but after endless consideration, he couldn't resist. Very slowly Scott opened the door and poked his head into the classroom. He could hardly believe what he saw. There, in the middle of the classroom, stood the most perfect male specimen that may have ever existed. Brett, the ultimate jock, the alpha male, had his right hand on his hips, his mountainous chest puffed out, his oversized biceps and rippling abs bulging towards the door. His left hand held his huge, now semi-erect cock. The shaft was still a beautiful brown, with veins running the length of it, the glans pink and swollen. It was massive. Scott could not help but stare at the giant balls hanging between his legs. The sunlight made the man sparkle like an angel. Veins were bursting all over. The last streams of cum were squeezed out of his gargantuan cock onto the unconscious girl lying in front of him. Lisa was completely covered in his load. Her hair, her face, her tits, her stomach, her legs. Everything was white, creamy. The smell of his testosterone filled the air. "Now that, you dirty faggot, is how you breed a woman." Brett said with the biggest smile on his face. Scott had to get closer. He needed to touch him but his knees went weak. He simply could not comprehend the beauty of it all. But he had to get closer. He wanted to enter the room. He had to touch the body. He had to touch the muscles. He was shaking. His whole body was out of control. He got very close to the body of his dreams. His head was spinning. He couldn't stand it anymore. "Ooh.. Brett.. so big.. how.. oh.. Brettt....." Then he simply fell onto his ex-girlfriend in the middle of Brett's cum. He was out. He just went out on pure lust. His cock had been so hard that his body had simply given up. "Hahahaha, what a fucking loser," Brett said as he walked away. A few hours later, the school was empty, and the janitor, an elderly gentleman, was doing his rounds. He openend the classroom door and went inside. What he found was a strange sight. A boy was lying on top of a girl, both completely out and both completely covered in cum. "That's odd," he said. He checked the two. They were breathing, but their pulse was slow. "Looks like someone had a lot of fun," he chuckled to himself. In the meantime, Brett needed to take it to the next level. He felt there was no need to attend the rest of the day's classes as he had already missed the first one. His parents had left this morning to visit his grandparents for the weekend. Since it was Friday, that was perfectly convenient. He felt the need to take it further. He needed and would feel more of it. He had to start to feel the ultimate of it. He had to. It had to be now. Right now. "Hey, dipshit, get your ass home right now!!" -------------------------- Part 6 - The Explosion The morning wasn't over yet, but Robbie felt like he'd been thinking about his brother for hours. He couldn't concentrate on his lectures. He was sitting in the classroom. But he wasn't in class. The teacher was talking, but his words were not registering. Robbie was just imagining all the things he wanted to see of his brother. His amazing physique, his gorgeous face, his mega throbbing cock that must be huge when it's hard. He pictured it. He wanted to see it, touch it, smell it, feel it, taste it, lick it, kiss it. He wanted to be his brother's servant, to do everything his brother told him. He wanted to please him, to make him feel good. Robbie hadn't noticed the bell ringing, but the next time he looked up he was alone in the classroom. The lesson was over. And then, out of the blue, his mobile phone buzzed. It gave his cock a little jolt, making it bounce a little. He could no longer contain himself, his balls were so heavy, so full. He needed release. "Hey dipshit, get your ass home right now!" read the text from Brett. Robbie could hardly believe his luck. A thrill of excitement shot through his body. Maybe, just maybe, he was going to get lucky. "Yes Brett!" Robbie replied, his dick pulsating in his shorts. He quickly left the classroom and made his way to his locker. As he did so his phone buzzed again. "And I mean now. No stops, no detours. Get the fuck home now, baby bro!" Then he got a picture message. Robbie opened it and his breath was taken away. He had taken the picture with his left hand. The phone was held high, the camera pointed down. It was a selfie, showing his brother flexing his right arm while sitting at the back of the bus. Brett had the most amazing biceps. His veins were popping. The grin on his face was electrifying. "Oh my god," Robbie thought. But it was more than that. The thumb of his brother's left hand was pulling the waistband of his grey sweatpants, exposing the top of his massive bulge and the well trimmed dark pubic hair above it. A massive vein was visible on the incredibly thick shaft, running down towards the pants. Inches away, the outline of the massive cockhead was visible. Robbie's heart stopped. His cock throbbed and his balls tightened. His knees went weak. "Fuck, that is so hot. I can't believe I'm seeing this." He could not stop staring at the image. The bulge, the outline, the veins, the hair. He could not take his eyes off it. It was so big, so thick, so veiny, so masculine, so virile, so Brett. Robbie was sweating with anticipation. It helped his case for calling in sick for the rest of the day, so that wasn't a problem. He was in a hurry to get home, eager for his big brother. He could feel his brother's presence as soon as he entered the house. He took a deep breath and could smell Brett's scent filling his nostrils, lungs and mind. He was here or had been here. Buzz, buzz, buzz... another message. "Barn," it read. Robbie walked straight to the barn, one of the stable doors had been slightly ajar, and as soon as he got there he stopped in his tracks. He could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. There he stood, his back turned, in the middle of the barn. His body was grotesquely posed. He stood with his legs slightly apart, his clenched arms hanging down beside his body. Thick fists brought his arms out slightly. He was now wearing nothing but a completely white jockstrap and a pair of flip-flops, so his bare feet were not in contact with the ground. It made him look insane. In front of him was a movable full-length mirror. He had used this mirror in the past, before there was a mirror in the bedroom. But Robbie hadn't seen it in over a year. It was stored somewhere in the shed with a cloth over it. It made it possible for Robbie to look at all the parts of his body, the front through the mirror, the back directly with his eyes. Every muscle was so well defined, everything looked so inhumanly strong. The jockstrap had bulged out so much that the edges couldn't reach the body any more. The V-line was beautifully visible, accentuating the male parts more than ever. On the most handsome face, a lock of beautiful dark hair fell across the forehead. "Stand diagonally behind me here. We'll talk later. I have to do this now. It's time. Your dreams will come true, bitch. Surrender to me as my total fag. That's what you want, don't you? Do you want to be the fag to the most beautiful, muscular, masculine man you've ever seen? The man who owns you? Robbie was speechless. His brother was more amazing than he ever could have been in his wildest dreams. "Yes Brett, I want to be your fag!" "That's right, faggot. You don't hesitate for a second to follow my orders, do you understand? Now take your clothes off. I'm going to make you mine forever." Robbie was shaking. He couldn't believe it. Was this really happening? His dreams were about to come true. He was nervous to undress fully, but he had no choice. He had to do as he was told. "Yes, Brett. Thank you, Brett." Robbie was standing behind him, now completely naked, slightly diagonally to his right. His cock was rock hard and pointed straight up. It was quite big, about 7 inches, but nowhere near the size of the god diagonally in front of him. Brett's muscles were flexed and his arms were stretched out from his sides, hanging low. He was like a statue. "I've noticed that everyone is completely at my mercy. People swoon as soon as they see me. The power that I radiate, I possess over the people as well. It is incomparable. I am unique. I am everything. Can you believe it? Just look at me, look at what I am! I'm going to unleash myself now, are you ready, faggot? I am going to be more beautiful, more powerful. I can feel it, I can feel it coming out!" "Yes... yes please...!" Brett's body seemed to glow. Brett's eyes were fixed on his image, not moving. He didn't move a muscle. "Tell me what these muscles look like. Look at them. So strong, so big, so hard. Can you believe the kind of man I am? Tell me what they look like." "Your muscles are amazing, Brett. So huge. So strong. I've never seen anything like them. Your skin is perfect. Your chest is so big and your pecs are so massive. You have the most incredible abs, Brett, they are so strong, so hard, so muscular. Your shoulders are so huge, your lats are so wide, like wings. Your biceps, they are so big, so hard, so veiny, so masculine. And your forearms, they are so strong and so manly. I love the veins. And your quads! Your legs are so big and strong. Even your fingers, they are so big and your hands, your hands, Oh Brett, they are so big and masculine. Everything is so macho, your whole body is perfect. Your feet, they are so big, your toes, I love your toes. I can't believe I'm looking at your body Brett, I can't believe it. It's so strong, so many muscles. It's perfect. You are incredible Brett. You are the most virile man in the world. You are perfect. There is nobody more man than you. You are the alpha male." "Damn, bitch. You're really getting into this, aren't you? I love the way you are in awe of my body. I'm not going to hold back any longer. I'm going to go all the way. It won't be easy for you. You might even faint, but you've gotta deal with this. You have to breathe calmly, you have to keep control of yourself. I don't want you to faint, I've had enough of that. If I want someone to faint, I'll make them faint myself. Handle it." "Yes, Brett, I can handle it. Please make me yours. I need it, I want it, I'll do anything for it." "That's what I like to hear. Good faggot. Show me what you are made of. Prove to me that you're the best faggot I've got. Now watch as I show you the power that I really have! I am going to show you. My whole body will be in total tension, my muscles will explode! I can feel the energy flowing through my body. I can feel the waves of vibration being released. Look at me, faggot, look at me as I become a god!" "Yesssss..." "Feel the power emanating from my body" At that moment Brett bent down and picked up two thick chains from the floor. The chains were bolted into the wall on either side of the barn, normally used to secure a bull before it is required to mate. Both chains had a large ring at the end. So Brett stuck his hands through these rings, clenched his fists around them and lifted the heavy chain. His palms were facing up, the backs of his hands to the ground. Slowly he brought his arms up, the weight of the chains immediately giving them a good pump. He now stood with his arms outstretched, parallel to the floor. More and more his body began to flex, his hands moving a little further towards his shoulders, lifting the chains further. The ends in the wall were bolted at about hip height, so the ends in his hands came higher, causing the chains to slant upwards towards him. The chains were now at full tension, stretching all the way from the wall to his claws. His arms were now spread out, his palms still facing up. His elbow was slightly bent down and his fists were now just below the line of his shoulders. It was as if he wanted to flex his arms in a double biceps pose, but the chains prevented the arms from rising any higher. It looked almighty. Brett started to pull on the chains with all his strength, so that his body was at full tension in every muscle he had. Brett began to pull, flexing every muscle in his body. All the while he watched himself in the mirror. He looked inhuman. His arms stretched out like that, his lats snapping out, it was like watching an eagle spread its wings. It was godlike. It was supernatural. It was Brett. Robbie felt something he had never felt before. He felt a sensation radiating from Brett. It was a sensation of pure, raw, unfiltered, primal power, strength, dominance and masculinity. His mind began to spin, his breathing became heavier. Brett could see his body starting to react, his veins popping out more and more. It was happening everywhere, his biceps, his forearms and his neck. His traps and delts began to swell. His body contracted the muscles and they swelled even more, the veins bulging, the blood rushing through his veins, he felt it now. As his body continued to swell, he pulled even harder on the chains, without moving. But it had the effect of pushing his muscles even harder, increasing the pump even more. "Fuck, I can feel it! It's coming. It's going to happen. Look at it bulging!!" Robbie stood entranced by the sight of the swelling body. Brett was flexing like never before. His arms and upper body were really straining now. The brothers could almost see the muscles moving, it was as if the blood was pumping directly into his muscles and the veins could not keep up. They were twitching like crazy. Robbie watched with his mouth open. Brett was pulling on the chains like mad, he could feel his muscles burning now, they were swelling even more, as if the muscles had a personality of their own. "It's coming, it's happening!" The veins on his forearms looked like they were about to explode, and the veins on his biceps were so large you could easily follow them up to his shoulders. "Fuck, my muscles are bursting! They're so strong!" Brett could hardly contain his excitement. "Look at these fucking guns! This is it! Fuck, I can't believe how big they are! Look at these fuckers! Look at my chest! My fucking lats, I've never had them spread out like this before! These abs, look at them, they are so big and hard! Feel it, bitch! Go on, touch them! Touch 'em, keep going, they're so hard and muscular, you've never seen this before!" Robbie didn't hesitate. He ran to his brother, his cock throbbing with excitement, and began to touch the hard, bulging muscles. "Yes, feel my strength! Feel the power of my muscles! It's overwhelming, isn't it? Look at my quads! Fuck, they are so big and strong! You've never seen such legs! Look at these calves. They are so big and meaty! Look at the thickness of my thighs! I have such a giant and powerful cock! You wouldn't believe how much cum is in there, so much cum! So thick and virile! Can you feel my heart beating in my muscles? It is so intense! They are pulsing with life and power! Pulsing with testosterone! So much energy, so much strength, it is overwhelming! You've never seen a man so manly, have you, baby brother?" "Oh my God, your jockstrap... it can't hold it... oh God, it's so big, it's huge, it's monstrous... it's..." "That's right, you little bitch. Look at that cock! You've never seen anything like it, have you? I can't even contain it. Look how much it's straining against the fabric of my jockstrap. That's the cock of a fucking stallion. An alpha male. The biggest and the best. It is a beast. And you can't wait to get it, can you, little bro?" His scream grew louder, he felt his arms contract, they were bulging like never before. His body was shaking uncontrollably, his head was flushing. It was his whole body now. Everything was bursting like hell. Every muscle was starting to pop out more than ever. His feet, stuck in the soles of his flip flops, expanded like a monster about to burst out of his body. They began to put pressure on the straps. The veins crossed from his toes through his feet and ankles to his calves and shins. They looked like snakes crawling under his skin. "Fuck, my veins, they're so big! My muscles, they're so strong, I can't stand the sight of them. Just look!" The split in his calves was becoming more visible, the veins bulging so hard he could almost hear them. His thighs were the biggest they had ever been. They looked like trees. The veins were everywhere, the distance between the heads of his quads was exaggerated. His abs were rock hard, each one of them pushing out further than anyone had ever thought possible. Robbie could wrap his entire hand around every single block of granite. The obliques were also popping. The vein on the right side looked like it was going to burst through the skin at any moment. "OM MY GOD! I CAN FEEL IT! IT'S COMING!" Brett pulled on the chains with all his might, his eyes closed, his face grimacing, his mouth open and his head tilted slightly backwards. "OH FUCK!" Brett's back muscles stretched outwards and upwards, his delts were so big and strong, his pecs were huge and swollen, his chest stretched outwards and upwards. The muscles were bulging with such force that you could almost hear it. It was an insane sight. He pulled harder, his biceps were so thick the veins in his forearms pulsed, his forearms were so huge and thick, his fists were so clenched the veins and tendons in his hands burst. "GRRRRR!! FUUUUCK!" His jaw was incredibly wide, the veins in his neck protruding so far that his neck was wider than his head. His traps were like mountains with veins as their rivers. It was insane, he could not believe what he was seeing. "AAAAAARRGHHHH!!! I'M GOING TO BURST! MY MUSCLES ARE HUGE!! MY WHOLE BODY IS PUMPING!" Robbie was amazed. Brett was the most handsome, manly man in the world. There was no doubt about it. Brett was the most masculine, the strongest, the best, the most perfect, the most dominant man that had ever lived. Nobody could ever beat Brett. He was a god, a true god. "OH FUCK!" The edges of the jock pouch were now completely out of contact with his body, his huge, thick, juicy cock fighting for freedom, the pouch unable to contain the mass, the huge, round, low hanging balls, swollen with cum. The veins were bulging. Robbie had a peek behind the fabric where he could see the biggest balls and fattest shaft ever. The glans was pushing the bag further and further away from his body. The straps were straining, any further and they would break from the sheer force of his manhood. "AAARGHH! MY ARMS, MY LEGS, EVERYTHING! OOOH, IT'S COMING, IT'S HERE! OH FUCK! CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW BIG I AM? CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW IT FEELS TO BE ME?!!! OOOH, I'M SO MANLY! I'M SO STRONG, SO MANLY, SO TOUGH. OOOOOOHHH! AAAARRRGGGGHHH!" Brett's screams were so loud they sounded like thunder. They echoed through the valley. "MY BODY! IT'S GOING INTO OVERDRIVE! MY VEINS ARE BURSTING, I'M GETTING BIGGER! MY BODY, IT'S EXPLODING WITH TESTOSTERONE! I'M SO BIG, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, I'M THE PICTURE OF PERFECTION! I'M THE FINEST SPECIMEN THERE IS, I'M THE ULTIMATE, I'M THE ONE, I'M THE ONLY ONE. "YEEEEEAAAHHHHHHH!!! OOOH, I'VE GOT IT NOW! YEEESSS, IT'S HERE! OH FUUCKKK!! I AM SO GODDAMN BEAUTIFUL, OH GOD I AM GOING TO EXPLODE! The veins were twitching under his skin, his hard clenching muscles looked like they were about to explode. Head, neck, traps, delts, arms, chest, abs, lats, back, groin, ass, thighs, calves, feet, everything was so bulging with strength and masculinity. Brett looked like he had never looked before, he was a walking adonis. He looked like no one on earth had ever looked. There was no one who could ever compare. His body was perfection itself. His face, his body, his muscles, his hair, his voice, his smell, his virility. He was from another planet. He was inhuman. God-like. At this point it looked as if the veins couldn't find the space any more, they grew so thick that all the veins were just completely visible. It was the only way they could go. Every muscle in his body was tensed and pushed to the limit. It was muscle on muscle. The muscles had to fight with each other to make room for each other. So the only way they could get out was to make the veins thicker than they already were, the veins couldn't get thicker, so the whole vein had to be pushed up to get bigger. All these muscles at maximum tension was pure perfection. It could not get any bigger, any harder, in fact it looked more massive. The segregation became extremely visible, muscles that had never existed before began to pop out. And every single muscle had to cope with the power that Brett had. Even his feet. They were now so bulky that the straps of his flip-flops could no longer hold. The pressure was simply too much and his feet were breaking through. His entire body strength was now putting so much pressure on the chains that the bolts holding them in place were beginning to move. The chains that were supposed to hold back wild bulls were now beginning to lose the battle to this god of a man. The muscles must have a life of their own. They were so incredibly tight and large that they had no room left. They could only go one way: out. Getting longer, fatter, stronger. Getting even bigger. "OH GOD, HERE IT COMES! I CAN'T CONTROL MYSELF ANY MORE! I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, LITTLE BROTHER, HOLD ON!OH GOD, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE.LOOK AT IT. OH GOD, YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT, IT'S JUST TOO MUCH, IT'S ALL TOO MUCH FOR YOU.LOOK, YOU'RE GOING TO EXPLODE JUST BEING IN MY PRESENCE, LOOK AT YOU, YOUR PENIS IS EXPLODING.IT'S JUST TOO BEAUTIFUL FOR YOU.MY BODY, IT'S SO MANLY, I CAN'T BELIEVE IT.YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT.JUST FEEL IT. JUST FUCKING FEEL IT! I'M GROWING!" Robbie was completely overwhelmed, not even seeming to notice that his penis was releasing a steady stream of cum. It was indescribable. He saw his big brother, his great role model, the ultimate paragon of masculinity, getting bigger. Bigger, stronger, taller and even more handsome. Robbie could see his brother's muscles growing. Everything was growing. His arms, his wrists, his shoulders, his pecs. He was getting wider, he was getting longer, he was getting stronger. It was physically impossible, but it wasn't, because it was happening. The most beautiful man there was became even more beautiful. Every muscle had to grow with him. They had no choice. He had to be more than before. His face was a work of art. He looked like the perfect statue of the perfect man, the epitome of beauty. Every muscle was sculpted like no other. It was an explosion of power, true power. Brett needed to pull so hard that the bolts in the walls started to come loose. It was not possible. But he had to do even more. The chains needed to be longer. The bolts began to give way, the wall shuddered. His screams could be heard across the county. They could be heard around the world. Every fibre of his body was stretched to the limit. His eyes rolled back in his head, his whole body shook, his muscles twitched. His cock was stretching the jockstrap to the absolute limit. He could no longer hold back. He could not contain the enormous power. It was impossible. The jockstrap could not hold the power. It was not made for the likes of him. "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKKKKK!!!!!! SNAP! With a loud rip, the seams of the jockstrap gave way and Brett's huge cock and balls exploded outwards. It was like a rocket being fired from its hangar. The fabric shot off his body like a bullet. His huge cock towered straight up to the ceiling, his huge balls hanging down below. They were the biggest that had ever existed. Robbie couldn't believe it. "Holy shit!" He just looked at his godlike penis, it was so thick and long, and the biggest testicles, the biggest balls in the universe. Robbie could not stop staring at his cock and balls. His head was spinning, he couldn't think straight. He could not believe his eyes. His brain was completely fried. He just stood there with his mouth wide open, drool running down his chin, trying to compose himself as Brett instructed. Robbie heard the sound of the chains going to break. It was a chilling sound. He could see the bolts in the wall being ripped out, the wall trembling. He knew that his brother was the strongest, the biggest, the manliest. He knew he was the toughest. He desperately wanted to reach for his brother's cock, but he had to get out of the way or he'd be smashed. He stepped back before the chains flew into his face, his eyes fixed on the sight of his brother. "JUST A LITTLE MORE! I NEED JUST A LITTLE MORE! HERE I GO, HERE IT COMES! The chains stretched as Brett pulled with his arms, his feet grinding against the floor. The muscles in his legs and ass were bulging with tension. His huge, thick quads and calves, his huge glutes, his whole body was flexed like never before. Robbie could see the growth. He could see his muscles growing. He could see the explosion. It was simply unbelievable. "AAAH, I'M SO CLOSE! I'M SO DAMN CLOSE YOU LITTLE SHIT! CAN'T YOU SEE? Robbie was frozen in shock and awe, he could only watch the show on display in front of him. He saw the muscles bulge even more. He saw the veins, tendons and sinews bursting and stretching to their limits. "AAAAAHHHHHH..." His fists could not get any closer to his shoulders. His arms were so bulging that it looked as if he would not be able to bend them. But he was going to. His biceps were larger than ever. It was impossible, but the biceps were so thick and strong that the veins in them were like ropes. His forearms and hands were so bulging you could barely recognise the human form. "AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH..." Robbie heard the bolts in the wall crack. He could hear the metal tearing and breaking. It was a terrifying sound. "AAAAAHHH, LOOK WHO I AM! I'M THE STRONGEST, THE MOST HANDSOME, THE BIGGEST, THE TOUGHEST, THE MANLIEST, THE ALPHA. I AM THE BEST MAN ON EARTH!" With that, he was able to flex his arms with one last jerk, bringing his arms even higher, now standing in the most extreme double biceps pose ever seen. The ultimate burst of strength had ripped the chains from the wall, the bolts flying against his body, but he didn't even flinch, the metal bouncing off his muscles like rubber balls. "YESSSSSSS!!!" With an almighty roar he flexed his entire body as the chains came loose, his massive biceps flexing beyond anything humanly possible, his pecs the biggest they had ever been, his lats so wide and strong, his legs the longest, the biggest, the hardest, the thickest. "GRRRR!!!!" The veins in his neck and torso were so hard and long, it was crazy. His abs were so hard and thick, the blocks were as big as bricks. Robbie was completely overcome by the sight, he couldn't believe his eyes. He had to touch him, he just had to. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" His screams were deafening. The mountains trembled with fear, the valley shook and the trees swayed. His eyes looked at himself in the mirror as he exploded with power. It was the greatest flexing he had ever done, his muscles literally had to stretch beyond their limits and set their new ones. It was an amazing sight. He couldn't believe how beautiful he was. He was the picture of perfection. His body was simply flawless, every muscle in place, his face so masculine, his hair, his skin. It was perfect. Brett looked down at his cock, he could not believe the size of it, even that had grown. He could feel the heat, the energy. He could feel the power and the virility. It was overwhelming. "AAAAAHHHH, IT'S SO GOOD. I'M SO DAMN BIG, SO STRONG, SO MANLY! CAN YOU BELIEVE I FUCKING PULLED THE CHAINS OUT OF THE WALL? I'M STRONGER THAN A FUCKING BULL!YOU'RE LUCKY YOU GET TO SEE THIS!" Robbie looked at his massive brother. He was huge. He had to be at least 6.8 ft tall now, which meant he had grown at least 4 inches. Absolute madness. His arms, which seemed to be about 22 inches before, were now closer to 25 inches and look better proportioned than ever. Could that possibly have been done without looking exaggerated? For it is the best-looking arm ever. His body weight must have gained 30 or 40 pounds, that's how heavy that extra mass must be. And his cock. His bigger than a child's arm cock. Brett knew of course, an hour ago it had been just over 10 inches. But now it had to be well over a foot long, more like 13 inches, and as thick as Robbie's arm. The knob was enormous, the size of his fist. The shaft was so thick, so long and so beautiful. It was so perfectly shaped and proportioned. Robbie couldn't stop looking at his brother's huge penis. It was just so perfect. His balls were the size of small softballs, so round and so huge, they were so heavy. His brown ball sack could fit the whole of Robbie's crotch, it hung so low. The balls were extremely contoured and even had veins on them. He could barely hold them in. It was almost impossible not to gawp at the sight. He couldn't stop thinking about how sexy his brother looked. He was the epitome of beauty. His body was so chiseled, so ripped. It was simply the ideal body. "Brett.. oh my god. You're so.." Brett was the biggest man, the strongest man. "What are you?" Robbie looked at the muscles. "Are you a god?" He didn't know how else to describe it. His body was just perfect, so perfect, like a sculpture. "You're so perfect, I don't even know how to describe it. You are the most handsome, the most beautiful, the manliest, the strongest, the biggest, the best. I'm sorry, I can't explain. Just look at yourself, you're a walking statue." He was so impressed. "You're so perfect. No, you're beyond perfect. You are the perfect example of the ideal male specimen." Brett's cock was still pointing straight up in the air, pulsing. He could see the thick veins moving along his huge shaft, the big pink purple glans leaking pre-cum. He was horny as hell. He needed to test his own strength against his little brother. "You want this! You're going to get this! You're going to feel the power, the strength!" Robbie's heart was racing. He wanted his big brother to beat him up. He just couldn't help himself, he loved getting his ass kicked. It turned him on. Brett was so much bigger, so much stronger. Robbie had to obey him. He had no choice. His brother was so much superior. "Yes, I'm coming." He was shaking but he was able to walk towards his big brother. His cock was throbbing hard, his body was sweating. He could barely contain his excitement. Brett looked down at his little brother and grinned. "I'm going to fuck you up, baby bro!" Robbie couldn't control his erection, it was just too much for him. He had to deal with it. It was throbbing like crazy, it hurt. It wasn't normal, he was getting close. "AAAH, I HAVE TO DO IT!" Brett just smiled and watched as his little brother compared the size of his cock to his own massive one, taking it all in mentally. But there was no comparison at all. Brett's cock was so much bigger. "Take this!" Brett grabbed his little brother, lifting him between his arms and pressing him against his body. Robbie's cock was pushed into the deep crevice of Brett's abdominal muscles. He felt his brother's massive cock now poking through his legs and pressing against his sack. Brett began to squeeze him harder. His thick, powerful arms were crushing him. He could feel his little brother struggling but his little body had no chance against those huge arms. They were far too strong. His thick, bulging biceps, his huge traps, his broad delts, his chest, his abs. Robbie couldn't believe the strength of his big brother. It was amazing. "AAAHH, OOOH GOD, YOUR ARMS, THEY'RE SO BIG! AAAAHH, I'M SCREAMING, YOUR ARMS ARE TOO STRONG, IT HURTS, THEY'RE TOO STRONG!" He could feel his ribs being squashed, he couldn't breathe. He tried to move, but he couldn't. He was completely immobilised. Brett was so much bigger, he was stronger, he was tougher. "Haha, that's right bitch, scream for me. You can't do anything, you're just a weak little bitch, I'm the alpha. Feel how strong I am!" Robbie was getting harder and harder, the pain and pleasure just overwhelming him. He couldn't stop screaming. He loved it. He could feel his brother's hard cock rubbing against his ass, it was so thick, it was so hot. He could feel his balls and his legs against his shaft, it was so thick. He was completely overwhelmed. He wanted his brother to fuck him, he had to. "AAAAH, IT'S SO BIG! YOU'RE SO BIG, IT HURTS! AAAH, I LOVE IT!" He could feel his chest giving way, he could feel his lungs collapsing. He could feel his heart bursting, he could feel his eyes bursting. His bones were going to crack. "AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!" Brett just laughed. "Hahaha, you're so fucking weak, hahaha, I'm so much bigger than you. You can't do anything against me, baby bro. I'm about to crush you." His arms continued to crush his little brother, his muscles flexing, his veins popping out. He could feel his ribs giving way. "AAAHH, OH GOD, PLEASE DON'T KILL ME! AAAHH, MY GOD, PLEASE, AAAAHHH!" He could feel his bones turning to dust, his lungs collapsing, his heart exploding. His eyes rolled back in his head, his tongue lolling out of his mouth. He began to lose consciousness. "OH GOD, PLEASE, STOP, IT HURTS, PLEASE..." Brett grinned, his teeth flashing in the translucent sunlight. He squeezed his arms harder. "AAAHH, FUUUUUUCK!" He made him catch his breath just in time before all his ribs, his whole body, exploded. Robbie was coughing and gasping for air. "I can't breathe!" Robbie coughed and gasped. He was panting and spitting. "AAH, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?! "I own you and your life. I control you. I control everything!" And once again he was pressing his little brother against his massive frame, his thick, muscular arms wrapped around him. His biceps bulging and squeezing. His little brother could feel the immense power. He was in pain, but he couldn't help but be turned on. With every thrust he felt his load rise, with every squeeze his cock throbbed. He could feel the pressure building inside him. It was unbearable. "AAAH, NO, NO, NO, NO! I'M CUMMING, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!" And then Brett released the pressure, the air rushed into his lungs, the cum stopped bursting. "NO, NO, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, IT'S SO HARD, I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!" "It's all my demand! I can do whatever I want to you! I can make you cum or not. I can finish you completely. Do you understand?" "Y-yes! Aaahh, it's so hard, I can't take it anymore, it's too much! Brett just grinned. "Good baby bro. Now you'll have a taste of what true manhood is all about. Brett had a grin on his face, his eyes were shining. Robbie was shaking, he couldn't take it anymore, he was going to burst. He was desperate. He had to obey his big brother, he had to. "Please, I'll do anything. Just let me shoot ... Please. "Beg for it." Robbie was shaking. He lifted his chin, his eyes now staring straight into his beautiful brother's. He was so lost. "Please. Please, let me cum. Please." "No. You will beg harder. You will do everything I say and then you can shoot. You will beg until you can't beg no more. Beg for it." Robbie's mind was in a haze. He was going crazy. "Please, please. I'll do anything. I'll let you fuck me, I'll let you beat me up, I'll let you do whatever you want. Just please, please. Let me cum!" "Beg more. Beg harder. Tell me who I am and what I can do?" Robbie was shaking, his eyes were watering, he was so desperate. "You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the manliest man ever. You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the best. Please, please, let me cum. I'll do anything." "Tell me who's in charge." "You. You're in charge." "Good baby bro." And with that, Brett straightened his arms and squeezed his little brother again. Robbie trembled. "Now tell me how you love me. Tell me who I am." "GOD, PLEASE, I LOVE YOU, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO GREAT, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, SO HOT, SO AMAZING. YOU'RE THE BEST." His cum was almost exploding now, his consciousness fading. "WHO AM I? WHO DO YOU SHOOT YOUR LOAD FOR?" Robbie could barely hold himself up, his vision blurred. "YOU. YOU'RE THE ONE. YOU ARE MY WORLD! YOU ARE MY GOOOOOOOODDDDDD!!!!!!" Robbie screamed, Brett's thick arms were wrapped around him, squeezing so hard that his cum burst through his body. His vision was white, he was in total surrender, his head was spinning. He couldn't stop. "YOU ARE MY GOAAAADDDDD!!!!! YOU ARE MY WORLD!!!!!" Robbie's eyes rolled back into his head, his mind went blank, his body spasmed, his pre-cum squirted out of his dick, his whole body shook. And then, suddenly, the pressure was gone. "NOOOOOOO!!!" Brett dropped him to the ground, his body shuddering. His vision was slowly coming back, his mind trying to process what had just happened. His cock was still hard as a rock, wanting to explode. Brett was in absolute control. He lay down and pulled his little brother's body towards him. Brett put his lower back on the massive left thigh, it was so thick it covered a large part of the Robbie's back. His collosal right thigh stretched over the entire crotch and stomach area, Robbie's cock just sticking out and pushing against the granite muscle. Robbie's body was now trapped between the giant thighs, then the ankles locked. He had the most amazing view on the behemoth cock in front of him. Brett began to slowly squeeze his legs, his little brother trapped helplessly between them. Brett leand on his left elbow and watched his power having the control of his little brother's body. Suddenly, Robbie felt a tremendous pressure on his body. The strength of his brother's thighs was unbearable. "Do you feel the power? Do you feel your body being expanded? Do you feel the life being squeezed out of you? Brett's muscular thighs flexed, his legs bulging and thickening. Robbie's cock pulsed. His whole body was shaking. Brett smiled. "There's nothing you can do about it! You're completely at my mercy! Feel how strong I am, how much more superior I am. Feel the power! He squeezed his legs tighter and tighter, the pressure was immense, his whole body was quivering, his heart was pounding. He gasped for air, his lungs burning. Brett grinned. "You're not getting away! You can't do anything. You're mine now, forever. Feel how good it is. I can see you panting. I can see the desire in your eyes. You're addicted to me. You love me, you're obsessed with me. Let my cock feel your desire. Lick it and the air will flow back into you". Robbie was desperate. Desperate for air, desperate to cum, desperate to lick the giant cock. So he didn't think twice and licked the massive shaft. The moment his tongue touched it, the air flowed back into him. It felt so good. The cock, the air, the muscles around him. He was in total bliss. His cock was so close to bursting. "Oh God, oh God. It's so big, so hard. I'm losing my mind." He was drooling, his eyes rolling back. "'Yeah, it's all you ever dreamed of! I'm all you've ever wanted! Everybody wants me! And you are the lucky one! I will squeeze everything out of you and fill you up more than you can imagine! You can't believe how lucky you are! You want to implode from the pressure, you want to explode as I fill you up! It's too much for you, it's too much for you. I will show you how big your orgasm can be! Feel it! Feel the pressure! It will feel like the biggest you've ever had! Tell me you want it! Tell me how much you want it! Beg for it!" "AAAAAAAH, YESSSSSS, PLEASE, I WANT IT, I WANT IT. I WANT YOU. SQUEEZE IT OUT OF ME, OOOOHH, YEAH, IT'S SO MUCH, I'M SO CLOSE. I'M GOING TO EXPLODE. I'M LOSING MY MIND". Brett squeezed him harder and harder. "AAAHH, IT'S TOO MUCH. IT'S SO BIG, IT'S SO MUCH. IT'S EVERYTHING. I'M GONNA DIE. PLEASE DON'T KILL ME!" Brett just laughed. "You are such a baby bro! Begging for it. You can't live without me! You're mine forever! Mine, mine, mine!" He squeezed harder and harder, the pressure overwhelming, the pain and pleasure so intense. Robbie's cock twitched, the pressure building. His mind began to lose consciousness again. "I can't stand it, it's too much. Please, please. It's too much. I'm dying," his voice faded. Brett just grinned. "You love this, don't you? Beg me to let you cum for me! Beg for it. You're mine. Forever." "YES, YES, I'M YOURS, I'M YOURS. I'M YOUR SLAVE. PLEASE, LET ME CUM, LET ME CUM FOR YOU BIG BROTHER, PLEASE. I'M YOURS. Brett laughed, his massive right arm thrown up in the air, exposing the world's biggest biceps. Robbie couldn't stand it. The sight of it, the feeling, he couldn’t stop screaming ,he couldn't stop looking at that immense bicep. It was so big, so perfect, it was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. The veins were bursting, the muscles bulging. It was the most amazing thing. He was shaking, his cock was twitching. "YESSSS!! SHOOT NOW! CUM FOR YOUR GOD! HERE YOU GO!" With that last squeeze of his legs and the flexing of his arm, the whole world seemed to explode. Brett's muscles flexed and tightened. And with that, Robbie came. He exploded. His cock shot streams of cum like it had never done before. He had never had an orgasm like this before, it was all over his brother's huge thigh. Robbie couldn't stand it any longer. The feeling was too intense, the sight too much. His eyes rolled back and his body shook and felt like it was going to explode. Just before he passed out, his brother released the pressure and he was able to breathe again. His mind was filled with the afterglow. "Wh-what was that? It was so good! It was insane!" Brett smiled. "That's the power I possess! The power of a real man! It's what only I can make you feel!" "Th-that was amazing. Brett's smile widened. "That was just a taste of what's to come." Robbie could hardly hear what his brother was saying. "W-what? "I told you, the power of a real man." while still flexing his right arm. Brett's cock was rock hard and he began to stroke it slowly. "And now I'm going to show you. Brett stood up and walked to the mirror. His left side was slightly turned towards it. "Get on your knees in front of me!" Robbie was now on his knees before his god. Brett looked insanely tall. He just stood there, every muscle bulging and glistening. His cock was rock hard. His arms made him wider than he could possibly be, holding them a little away from his body while hanging low. It was a massive frame. His fists were pushed forward a little, just like his cock. His stood there, just relaxed. But every muscle looked like it had been blown up. The veins were everywhere. The abs were bricks. Robbie almost couldn't see the angelic face because his brother's pecs were too big. It was like a fortress of flesh. He was the biggest, the hottest, the strongest, the most handsome. But he could see his brother's eyes scanning his own reflection in the mirror. He took in his massive muscles. His smile was the most beautiful, arrogant, proud smile ever seen. The look in his eyes, they were filled with lust and wanting to see his own bigger than ever body. Robbie could see it in the mirror as he looked back over his right shoulder. Then he felt his brother's eyes meet his own. His brother was staring right at him. His eyes piercing him. Brett grabbed the base of his cock with his right hand and pushed it down towards his little brother's face. Robbie turned his face towards it, he couldn't believe the size of it, even more so from this angle. He was now looking at the entire length of it. From the head in front of him to the base, held in place by the massive claw. Robbie was astonished. The thickness of it, the length, the girth, the veins, the brown shaft, the dark pink head gleaming. "Take it!" Robbie put his left hand around the middle of the shaft, he couldn't even close his hand around it. Brett was able to let go of the dick and hold his pose, arms outstretched far from his body, hanging low. He was the biggest man in the world. He was a titan. "Now suck my cock. Robbie was shaking, his heart was racing. He couldn't believe what was happening. He was so excited, but so scared. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. "Do it. Robbie swallowed, his throat was dry. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. It was so big. It was so hard to get the head in his mouth but it felt amazing. He started to move his head slowly, trying to get as much as he could. He could feel his own cock getting harder again. He tried to squeeze the helmet in, causing it to massage the throbbing head, causing Brett's pre-cum to ooze out. He began to bob his head, trying to take more of it. "Can you believe you're gonna take the whole thing?" Brett grinned. "That's right. You're going to take the whole thing. But start with the whole head, baby bro!" Robbie's eyes began to water as he tried to take it all in. It was so big. His jaws were so wide open. It was a massive helmet. But he needed it. He craved it. Its mouth was so full that saliva tried to push out, but was trapped by the huge intruder. He looked up at his brother. Brett was staring down at him, his head tilted forward a little to see past his mountainous pecs. His eyes were so green, so penetrating. He was so tall, so strong, so manly. His posture was strong and firm. Every muscle was bulging. He was a god and he made his little brother worship him. Brett could see the tears in his little brother's eyes. He could see the need, the desire. The lust. Robbie tried to take the head deeper but it was so hard. It was so big, so thick, so heavy. It forced his mouth open, his jaw hurt. Brett just smiled. "Prove yourself. Prove you can take it. His words pierced through his body. He knew he needed it. But it was so big. His little brother was determined. He would do it. He would make his god proud. He pushed himself down, trying to take more. The massive piss slit was now touching the back of his throat. Brett began to grunt. "That's it, baby bro, keep going. Keep taking it. Robbie pushed harder and harder, his head now hitting his gag reflex, his mouth getting fuller and fuller, his teeth now pushing into the hard glans. It was a tight fit, it was so hard, he needed it so badly. He pushed but couldn't go any further. "I-it's so big." he thought. Brett's grin grew wider. "Come on, you can do better. Come on. Take the head. TAKE THE HEAD. RELAX YOUR THROAT! TAKE IT!" Robbie breathed heavily through his nose. He tried to relax his throat. His mouth was so full. It was so hard. "TAKE IT! TAKE THE WHOLE HEAD. It was so big. It was so hard. Robbie's mind was swimming. He could feel his own cock was rock hard. He could feel Brett's thick, warm pre-cum in his mouth. His heart was going a mile a minute. He was so scared, but so excited. He tried to relax his throat, Brett was pushing a little now. The massive helmet was bursting in his mouth. His cheeks were exploding outwards. His chin hong as low as ever thought it would. The helmet was pushing and pulsing against his throat as if it was knocking on a door. The precum oozing out. Robbie's eyes were extremely watering. It was so big. It was so thick. Ha gagged a bit as his throat was being stretched to its limit. Brett gave it the final push it needed "Make me feel proud baby bro!" FLOP! It was in. The head was in. His front teeth were now over the edge of the crown, against the massive shaft. Robbie could barely breathe. He closed his eyes and concentrated on his throat. It had to relax. It had to welcome its guest. He could feel his throat expanding, he could feel the head of Brett's cock entering his throat. He had opened the door, or rather it had burst through the door. The pre-cum flooded his mouth, his nose. "YEAAH... That's it baby bro! Damn you want it so bad!" Brett could feel Robbie's throat expand around his cock. It was so tight, so hot. The head was now outlined in his throat, Brett couldn't believe the sight. His little brother's throat was expanding to accommodate his massive cock. It was unbelievable. It looked even more ridiculous in the mirror. "Look at that, can you see it in your throat? Robbie opened his eyes, his vision blurred. He tried to focus, he tried to see as much as possible in the mirror to his right, he even turned his head a little. His eyes widened. The head of his brother's massive cock was clearly visible in his throat. It was incredible. He could feel it pulsing. It was so hot. It was so huge. His brother was just standing there. He looked so massive. So big. So huge. "Look at it. Look at my dick in your throat. Robbie's mind was swimming. He was so scared, but so excited. He was so turned on. His cock was rock hard. But he also saw the rest of the shaft that hadn't reached his mouth yet. The massive veins that ran down the length of it. The thick, round, heavy balls. They were so big they looked like little softballs. "Ready to take it all? Robbie stared at the shaft. It was so big. His heart was pounding and his eyes were watering. His jaw was already clenched to the max, his throat was full. How could it get any bigger? "I said, are you ready for this?" Robbie wanted to say something, but he couldn't. He was gagging and choking, but the head was already blocking his whole throat. He was panicking, his heart was racing, he was struggling to breathe. "Take a deep breath! Brett was still grinning, but his eyes were piercing. Robbie was staring back at him, his eyes full of panic but also full of desire, he was shaking. "Don't worry, baby bro. I'll make you take it all. And you'll love it. You'll never forget it." He was so motivated to take it all. He had to. This was his moment to prove himself. He needed his brother so much. "Yes, your throat is wrapped around it. See? The head is going down. Oh my God, I can see it slipping down. Robbie's eyes rolled back, his hands started to shake. His body was convulsing. "Ohhh yeeeaahh, that's it. Your throat is stretching around it. Robbie could see the massive shaft in his throat sliding down. It was unbelievable, it was obscene. He couldn't believe it, he was amazed, excited and terrified. "Yeeeaaahh, it's so fucking hot. Your neck. Look at your neck! It's widening. You can see the outline of my dick! Robbie couldn't believe it. He could feel the shaft penetrating deeper and deeper. His brother was slowly pushing his cock deeper, inch by inch. It was unbelievable. "Look! Robbie opened his eyes again, his vision blurred. "Hmmpff "What? Say that again. Robbie made the sound again. "Ohhhh, I see. His brother's voice was teasing. "You want to talk with my fat cock in your throat. "Nod your head. Robbie nodded his head as his brother's cock pushed even deeper. "Yes, I can feel it. You're talking with my cock down your throat. You know how to make your big brother feel good. Robbie couldn't help it. His brother's dirty talk was driving him wild. Robbie could see the head moving slowly down his throat. It was astonishing. "See how much bigger I am than you? Robbie could see how big his brother's cock was. "You're doing such a good job. Robbie's heart was pounding. The compliment made him feel so good. He was so nervous, but so excited. He couldn't believe what was happening. His own cock was throbbing, the sight of his brother's cock down his throat was so erotic, so outrageously obscene. "Look at the rest. Look how much more is left. Robbie could see the thick, hard shaft sticking out of his mouth. "That's right. Look at the size of my cock. The pre-cum flowed down his throat. "Yeah, that's it. You're taking it. You're taking it all. Brett's smile increased, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "I'm gonna feed you, baby bro. I'll feed you. I'll give ya everything. Brett could see his cock going slowly down his brother's throat. Robbie's neck was growing even wider than his head. The skin was stretching so much that you could even see the cock pulsing and throbbing within. "Yes, your neck is stretching, I can see the veins. Oh my God. MY veins... I can see my veins. I can see them on your skin! Brett looked into the mirror, his eyes wide, his mouth slightly open. He could see the outline of the thick vein running up the side of his cock. "Your neck is so hot. It's stretching. I can see the vein. Robbie's eyes watered, his face flushed, his hands shaking. He couldn't believe it, but it was true. His brother was feeding him with his huge cock. "Your throat is wrapped around my cock. I can see it moving. Robbie could feel it, his throat wrapped around the massive shaft. He could feel every vein, every muscle. The head was now reaching the top of his chest. "I can see it going deeper and deeper. I'm stretching your throat so wide. Robbie stared at the cock going further down his throat. His jaw was now completely open, the sides of his mouth pushed outwards. It was almost all in. Brett could feel Robbie's throat tightening, his body struggling. But he wasn't about to stop. He went for it all. "Yeah, look at it. It's almost in. Brett was so excited he couldn't believe how his little brother's throat was stretching, his veins bulging, his eyes watering. "Yeah, that's it. That's all there is! Brett could feel his cock sliding down Robbie's throat. "YEAH, YOU TOOK IT!" Robbie could feel Brett's cock filling his throat, his nose against his stomach. It was exhilarating. His neck was wider than his head, as if his head was just a hole for his cock. He could feel his own cock throbbing, it was so hard. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro!" Brett's hands wrapped around his little brother's neck. "Damn, I can feel my cock inside your throat. This was the greatest experience of Robbie's life. It was so erotic, so sexual. His cock was so hard. "Look at you, your neck is so spread out, your throat is so wide, your head is just a hole for my cock. Robbie could feel his throat bursting, he could see his brother's cock pulsing and throbbing inside him. Brett squeezed his throat even tighter. "Damn, I can feel my veins in your neck! Brett's grin got bigger and bigger. "Fuck, look at that, I can see it from the outside. Brett couldn't believe how big his cock was. He could see the outline of his cock in Robbie's neck, the head reaching down into his chest. He let go of Robbie's neck and let his arms hang again. He was now thrusting slowly. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro. Now I'm going to fuck your head. Robbie was gasping for breath, his eyes watering. His whole body was shaking. "That's right, I'm gonna fuck your head. Brett started to move his hips, fucking Robbie's head. It was amazing. "Fuck yeah. That's it, take it. Robbie was coughing, his eyes were watering, sperm was all over his face. He could barely breathe. His jaws were stretched to the limit, his eyes were wide open. His throat was bulging, he could feel his whole neck pulsing and throbbing. "Yeah, that's it. That's it. Take it. Take my mighty cock down your throat! Brett was fucking his head hard. "Ooooh yeah! Fuck, yeah! You want it so bad! You're doing it so good, you just can't resist! Robbie's throat was so tight as the thick, hard cock pressed down into his chest. It was unbelievable. He could feel the heat from the cock spreading through his body, his head getting warmer and warmer. "Fuck, yeah. Brett moaned now, his pace picking up. He put his hands behind his neck, his biceps bursting at the side of his head. He kissed them like crazy, his tongue sliding over the bulging muscles. "Fuck, fuck. That's it. Yeah, yeah. Brett's whole body was tense, his abs rippling, his biceps flexing. Robbie had his hands on his brother's massive ass. It felt so good. His fingers dug into the hard, powerful muscle. "Yeah, fuck, fuck. Fuck. Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him, the cum rising. He was getting close. Robbie could feel Brett's huge balls slapping against his chest. "Yeah, that's right, take it. Brett's orgasm continued to build, his balls tightening, the pressure rising. "YEAH, FUCK YEAH. YOU WANT IT SO BAD. YOU JUST NEED IT! Robbie could feel his head stretching, his eyes beginning to roll into the back of his head. The pressure was so intense that his cock pulsed and throbbed, the pre-cum flooding his throat. "TAKE IT, FUCK, YES, TAKE IT! The pressure was too much, the cock getting thicker and thicker. "YEAAHHH, OW! TAKE IT. Brett's whole body tensed as his cock began to explode! Robbie could feel the streams of cum in his brother's cock running from his mouth down the shaft and into his throat. The hot, sticky liquid flowed down his throat and into his stomach. "YEEEAAHH, THERE YOU ARE! THAT'S YOUR REWARD! Robbie's body shook, his head spinning. He could feel his brother's cum flowing through his entire body, the heat spreading, the taste filling his mouth. He could feel the cock pumping and pulsing, the thick, hard shaft throbbing, the veins bulging, the glans pulsing. "THIS IS WHAT YOU HAVE BEEN WORKING FOR! Robbie couldn't believe it. It was the most amazing experience of his life. He was in heaven. His brother's massive cock was exploding in his mouth, the cum pouring down his throat. It was everything he had ever wanted and more. "FUCK, YEEESSSS! Brett was still coming. "FUCK YEAH, YOU WANT IT SO BAD YOU CAN'T GET ENOUGH! Robbie did everything he could to please his brother (and himself) and get more. "YOU'RE MY GOOD LITTLE BABY BRO. Robbie's stomach filled up so much that it was stretching outwards. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, TAKE IT, FUCK, YEAH. His cock continued to pump, filling his stomach with his massive load. Now it was even coming out of his nose. "YOU WANT IT ALL, YOU DRINK IT ALL, FUCK, YOU'RE THIRSTY FOR IT! Brett could see the cum pouring out of his brother's nose, the thick white liquid running down his face. Robbie couldn't breathe, his throat was so full of cum that his body was shaking. He started to see black spots. Brett was still cumming, slowly withdrawing his cock, the whole thing now covered in a thick layer of cum. Robbie could feel the huge cock slipping out again. It came out just in time so he didn't faint. But Brett was still shooting his load. His powerful right hand was jerking the big thick shaft, the glans pumping and throbbing, the jets of cum shooting into his own face and into his mouth. Robbie's mouth was now a fountain of his brother's cum. Brett moaned and grunted. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, SO BIG! HAVE YOU EVER SEEN SUCH A BIG LOAD? Robbie's stomach was bulging, his whole body was shaking, his mind was spinning. As the cum poured out of his mouth, he looked at the sight before him: his older brother's massive cock was covered in his own thick, white cum. The thick, hard shaft pumped and pulsed, the massive balls hung heavily, puffy and contracted. The whole thing was shiny and slick with cum. He shot his load all over his massive muscled body, his massive pecs and ripped abs. Robbie took the shaft in his hands, Brett allowed him to, and he pointed the huge glans at his face, covering himself with the massive load. It was the most amazing feeling ever, his head swimming, his whole body trembling. The thick white fluid was everywhere, covering his whole body. Brett looked at his little brother and let the massive load shoot all over his face. He loved how the cum covered his little brother's face, he loved how he drank the massive load, he loved how he jerked the thick shaft and played with the massive balls, he loved how his little brother was so thirsty for his cum. "OH YEAH, YOU JUST WANT IT SO BAD! IT'S THE LOAD OF A FUCKING GOD!" Brett could feel his orgasm fading, the pressure easing, the cum slowing down. He was finished, the whole thing was over. Robbie's body was covered in his brother's thick, white cum. "FUCK, THAT WAS HOT." Brett's voice was husky, he was panting, his whole body covered in cum. "I can't believe you made me come so hard, baby bro. Robbie's hands were still wrapped around his brother's cock, his mouth now licking the shiny helmet. "You can't get enough. I can see that. You want more. And you're lucky. I'm still horny!" Brett grinned, Robbie looked at him with big eyes. He wanted to speak but the cum in his mouth prevented him. "Damn, baby bro! You did a great job! I knew you were the right man for the job!" These words filled Robbie with pride. It was exhilarating to hear that his brother was so proud of him. "Fuck yeah, you're the best!" He patted Robbie's shoulder, his hand almost as big as his head. "You made me come like a fucking hose, man!" He looked at his younger brother, who was still busy licking the gleaming head. "You're such a good little slave, such a fag for my body. The best there is. I don't think those names do you justice." Robbie looked up at his brother, his mouth full of cum, his hands wrapped around the hard shaft. "I can't really call you a fag anymore can I? Damn, even I get horny over my hot body. Every single person is. But you... you are special. You're the little brother. You are the perfect servant, you are the perfect worshipper. So I'm going to give you a new name. From now on I'm going to call you my Baby Bro. My little Baby Bro" Robbie was stunned, the name made him tingle. He was excited, his cock was twitching. It was the greatest honour of all. He was so proud. His big brother had given him a new name. He felt his body tingle, the thought made his head swim, his heart race. Robbie had heard him say it more and more, but hadn't thought much about it. But it sounds so good! He didn't mind 'dipshit' or 'sissy' either, it belonged, it defined the parameters. But 'Baby Bro' sounds like acceptance, appreciation, even a kind of love. Robbie was so happy. He knew that this was as far as his brother would go in showing love. "My baby bro. That's who you are. The one and only. My baby bro. The only one in the whole world. Mine." The name echoed in Robbie's head. He was so happy. He couldn't keep it together any longer. He had to do this. He had to show his big brother the ultimate respect. As his big brother wiped his cum from his body and face with a towel, their eyes met. Robbie was completely smitten. That face. That beautiful face. He couldn't hold back anymore. Those eyes. That smile. That mouth. The lips... the teeth... the tongue. Oh God, that tongue. He had to. He had to taste his brother's mouth. He stood up and kissed his brother without warning. He didn't hesitate, he didn't ask, he didn't care. He just kissed him. Brett was shocked, he couldn't believe what was happening. His little brother kissing him. And not just any kiss. A kiss that meant everything. A kiss that could not be explained in words. A kiss that was better than sex. "What... the fuck?" Brett couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was kissing him, really kissing him. Brett was frozen. He had never been kissed like that before. It had all the devotion that anyone could possibly possess. It was pure love, passion and desire. It was the most tender, intimate and loving thing he had ever experienced. "Hold on, little brother Brett held his brother's shoulders and looked at him. "You're amazing. You're my little brother and I love you for it. Even more so for the way you make me feel. And I want that to continue. But I couldn't fall in love with a guy." "I know that, I don't expect you to. I don't care. I'm devoted to you! I'll do anything, please keep me by your side." "You are amazing. But you must understand how I feel. I would never fall in love with a man. So you're the only guy in your position. You're the man I love the most. You'll always be the man who gets the most. You say you need me, well, I need you too. More than you'll ever know. We're brothers, and you'll get the most out of me. You’ll help me to be the man i’m gonna get to be. But I will have fags. And bitches. You're my baby bro, but I need fags and bitches too. And you have to build your body, work out. You need to keep up or else you can’t handle it all. Do you understand? You are the one I love the most, as my brother. You're the one I give the most to. That's what you'll be. That's why I call you 'my baby bro’.” "Yes, yes, yes, I understand. I love it! I will be your baby bro! Forever." "Then go for it!" Brett said with a beaming smile. Robbie threw his arms around his brother's neck, pulled himself up and kissed him again. This time Brett responded. Their lips locked, their tongues intertwined, it was an amazing feeling. Brett's tongue was so large and soft, so strong. It was almost too big for Robbie's mouth, he almost struggled to keep up. But it was an incredible kiss. Slowly Robbie felt a massive finger enter his hole, making him squirm. "Do you like that, baby bro?" Brett whispered. Robbie could only moan as the finger went deeper and deeper. It was a huge finger, but it slid in easily because his ass was covered in Brett's cum. "You are my big brother. My God. The one I worship, the one I'm devoted to, the one I need more than anything." "I want to be your baby bro. I want to give you what you want. You're making me feel so good. You're amazing" "Well then, baby bro, get ready for the ride of your life! ----- Part 7 -Ride of his life After the best experience of his life, Robbie was completely overwhelmed. He could hardly believe how lucky he was. But when it was over and they walked into their bedroom, he became a little shy again. He felt completely submissive to his big brother. Still, he couldn't wait to see and feel more of him. Brett noticed his little brother's attitude towards him and knew how to respond to it perfectly. It was only a matter of time before his baby bro went crazy again. Before walking home from the barn, they had not bothered to put on clothes. For Brett, this was hardly possible either given his recent growth spurt. They now stood naked in their bedroom, Robbie sitting on his bed and Brett standing in front of the mirror. "Hey, baby bro." Brett said softly. "Look at me, look at your big brother." Robbie did so and stared at his brother's naked body. Brett flexed his muscles while staring into his own ocean green eyes. Robbie couldn't help but stare at them. "In the mirror, watch me flex. Look at my arms, my traps. What do you think?" Robbie walked over to stand behind Brett, his eyes are bouncing back and forth Brett and the mirror, wanting to explore both these giants at the same time. "My God, your arms, they're impossibly.. gigantic.." Brett could tell how impressed his little brother was and smiled. "Yes, I have become an Adonis. The situation became more sensual, the vibe was perfect. Robbie was in heaven, Brett could feel it too. He knew that Robbie was in a different state of mind, not really aware of what he was saying, what he was doing. It was like time stood still and the world stopped, there was only the two of them. Robbie was standing there, getting hard, his eyes were fixated on Brett, his mind was blown. It wasn't only the massive muscles and the strength they posses, but also the beauty, the sheer magnificence. Brett was like a God, a living piece of art. His face was so perfect, his skin was flawless, his eyes were piercing, his lips were full and inviting, his teeth were perfect, his jaw was square and strong, his hair was dark and silky, his body was a masterpiece of muscle and strength. He was truly magnificent, the embodiment of masculinity and power. His attitude was calm, confident and commanding, but not intimidating. He was in total control and knew it. Brett knew that his little brother was ready for him, he could sense it. The room was charged with sexual tension. It was like an invisible force field was surrounding them, enveloping them. Robbie would never be able to resist a thing Brett told him to do and they both knew it. Robbie's mind was blown, his cock was rock hard and leaking precum, he couldn't take his eyes off his big brother. It was like the room was getting smaller, the walls closing in, the ceiling coming down, the air getting thinner. It was paradise. Brett's voice was deep and smooth, his words were hypnotic, his presence was intoxicating. His eyes were hypnotizing, his words were enchanting, his voice was seductive, his body was irresistible. Brett turned his back to the mirror. "Watch my glutes in the mirror. Flex my ass, flex my hard butt." Brett whispered Brett's whole body trembled. His huge mounds of hardened muscle went up to heaven. Robbies' jaw dropped open. This was a completely sight he never thought possible. "Y..yes, oh Brett, your ass, and your calves.." Robbie moaned The ripples in his calves ran down to his ankles, which were so big that he could even see their bulges from the side. And he even had some crazy hot stretch marks on them. Veins were appearing on top of veins, and the ones coming up from his feet were exploding like magma on his calves. They weren't just bigger than footballs, they were perfect. The thick, massive thighs on top of them. He lifted his thick butt a bit. He flexed his behind for another ten seconds while looking over his shoulder and saw his own reflection in the mirror. He then stopped, relaxing his gigantic bottom to show it as a whole. He looked very dreamy back over his shoulder and could not take his eyes off the sight of his own reflection. He took his giant hands and kept groping his butt from behind and he would let out several satisfying moans and then groaned, "Oh yeees" and he moaned in approval as he sees that he was looking as hot as ever from all angles. He then turned around so he was facing the mirror again. "You've seen my wings?" he said, putting his hands on his waist. His elbows were outstretched and then his lats were spreading out to the sides. A true man's wings. Bret's lats were inflated and contracted, opened and closed, doing awesome aerobics. With every controlled motion his wings got wider. His back muscles got bigger and bigger, the striations more visible. It looked like he could carry a car on it with full speed. His triceps on the back of his arms where twitching with intensity. The meat on his back was flexing almost like liquid. With the golden color of his bronzetanned skin he looked so masculine, so attractive. Now he leaned forward, bringing his head closer to the mirror. His fists met in front of his abs and he flexed as hard as he could. He lifted his head and stuck his tongue out to the left. His traps flared, making his tanned neck wider than ever. The veins in his neck exploded, the monster vein in his left bicep swelled larger and larger. He couldn't help but chuckle as he saw his vision clouded by the growing muscle mass. Even his delts were now inflated, piling up on top of his huge pecs. With his massive tits protruding, he looked as powerful as a gorilla and very, very sexy, but still so sensual. "Uff wow... Brett... its insane, you are not even human." Robbie whispered in awe and could only shake his head. "Yes baby bro, it's so amazing that you're so impressed with my body." Robbie was shaking, his legs were weak. Brett now pushed as hard as he could, his traps and delts exploding with veins and even his forehead was growing stronger and thicker. He stood up straight and just scanned the view of his own reflection. It was like he even forgot his little brother was right there watching him. All he saw was a sexy, alpha-male in the mirror. He started pec-bouncing. Left and right, up and down. He had full control. Once more the mountain chest was shaking left and right in absolute symphony. "Like how they jump?" He whispered while biting his lips, admiring himself in the mirror. "Dont you think im the ultimate man? The ultimate alpha-male?" Robbie was fully under Bretts' spell, fully hypnotized. "Yes... you are.." "You see how my nipples are pointing straight down from my pecs? How big they are? How much they pop out? How they are pushed out by the big muscles? Look how thick and full my breasts are. I'm so sexy, how am I even real?" Brett moaned while cupping his two mountain mounds. He pushed his huge muscletits upwards while bending his head towards it. He took his right pec into his own mouth and started swirling his tongue over the erect nipple. At the same time his rock hard abdominals tensed up and then Brett moaned deeper. He even swirled his enormous tongue over the pecs for several seconds. Robbie could not believe how erotic it is seeing his brother sucking his own juicy pec. "Ooh, that feels really good, aahhh," he sighed. Brett was standing straight and looked back in the mirror. He now puts his hands behind his head and placed his right foot a bit to the front. He just stood there, watching himself while flexing. His many abs formed themselves into several perfectly rounded groups of muscle and he saw the throbbing underneath the skin. His biceps looked insanely huge next to his head. Those incredible biceps and triceps muscles are the most arousing things Robbie had ever seen. His hip bones were pushed outwards and downwards, making his midsection look like a diamond. His huge chest, the whole set of shoulders and traps with the deep, wet inner shoulder in between, and the thick, long, flaccid cock with the low hanging bull sack against the massive legs formed the most impressive macho man package you could ever imagine. Brett grinned. "I could stand here for hours just looking at myself in the mirror." "Do your biceps always get this big in this pose?" Robbie asked softly. "When I flex, yes, they do. See how all the veins can't do anything else than pop out? It makes me feel so good. I just can't stop bulking up for you bro, its just too damn exciting for me. This is something natural." His biceps swelled even bigger as the minutes were passing. "Come here. Get on your knees in front of me" Brett said, while still holding his pose. Robbie didn't know how fast he could follow this demand. His eyes are level with the most beautiful abs possible. Robbie looked up. He saw that Brett was still looking at himself in the mirror, his hands still behind his head, his biceps looking even bigger from down here. He looked like a true giant from this angle. He trailed his eyes down Brett's torso, concentrating on those sexy mounds of muscle, those insane thighs with heads that people would kill to touch or squeeze. "Admire my abs. Feel with your hands, taste with your tongue, smell with your nose how amazing I am." Brett whispered. Robbie instantly stroked Bretts super hard six-pack. The skin was slick with sweat from the whole muscle worship session Brett was giving himself. "Oh baby bro, its so good how you admire me. You want to kiss it, suck them, don't you? Just taste what an insanly handsome man I am. Tell me how much you like it, how much you worship it." Brett was literally shaking. "I adore your big, strong, masculine abs Brett." Brett started to kiss his biceps on the side of his head. He started to moan. "More," Brett moans. "You're the biggest and strongest man I've ever seen in my life. You look so mature." "My whole body is full of iron, bulging veins and chiseled muscles. My biceps taste so good. I can feel the veins with my tongue." Robbie looked up to see the make out session his brother was having with his arms. His eyes were closed as he could not concentrate on anything but this one, total act of self worship. "Kiss my abs while I make out with my biceps." Robbie used his tongue to taste the sweat and saltiness of his brother's stomach. Abs so hard, so big, so sexy, Robbie couldn't stop drooling. "Mmm," Brett moaned. "Taste it, taste my sexy muscles." He moved his tongue and his saliva covered bicep slipped out of his mouth with a wet plop and an arching vein of muscle as his vein returned to his tricep. He now lowered his arms and pressed Robbie's face into his abs with his huge hands. "Now taste it with your nose, baby bro. Breathe in every inch of it. Just feel how amazing my body smells." As soon as Robbie smelled the glorious aroma he couldn't stop moaning. "It takes a lot of strength to carry this big mass of muscle around." Brett just stood there for a minute, letting the scent of his gorgeous abs fill his brother's nose. "God, you're so hot," Robbie mumbled into his brother's stomach, kissing and licking. "Yes, I'm so fucking sexy," Brett whispered back. Brett let go of Robbie's head and he pulled his face back. "I want to look at your muscles again." Robbie moaned. Robbie stood up and his mouth hung open, staring at the beautiful man before him. Brett stood in front of the mirror, admiring himself while flexing his muscles, arms hanging down his body. "I'm going to lose it if I keep looking at you," Robbie replied, his voice was shaking. "Good," Brett replied, "I want you to." Brett was now looking straight into his little brother's eyes through the mirror. "I want to worship your entire body. I want to taste every single part of you." Robbie's voice was barely above a whisper. His cock was rock hard. "I want to lick your ass, taste your sweat, inhale your scent." "Go ahead," Brett replied. Robbie kneeled behind him and slowly put his hands on his butt, feeling the firm, tight muscles beneath his fingers. "Oh wow. I'm going to lick it," Robbie whispered, his heart racing. Brett felt Robbie's tongue touch the top of his butt crack and move slowly down. He pushed his ass a bit back so that his little brother could get his tongue between his cheeks. "That's it," Brett whispered, "Lick it, baby." Robbie continued his way down and started to lick the insides of his older brother's butt cheeks. "I love the taste of your ass," Robbie moaned. Brett let his head drop and started to moan and gasp as his little brother's tongue got closer to his hole. "Fuck yes, Robbie," Brett groaned. "Your ass is so perfect," Robbie murmured. Robbie licked his way up Brett's butt crack and then stopped. "I can't stop worshipping your amazing ass," he said. "It's yours, baby bro," Brett whispered, "Worship it all you want." Robbie moved his hands to the sides of Brett's butt and spread his muscular cheeks. He brought his face up to Brett's butt hole and stuck his tongue out. He placed the tip of his tongue at the top of his butt crack and slowly moved his tongue down until it touched Brett's hole. He kept his tongue on Brett's hole for a moment and then began moving it around in slow circles. "That feels so good," Brett moaned, pushing his ass back into Robbie's tongue. Robbie continued moving his tongue around Brett's hole, occasionally pressing the tip against it. He pushed the tip of his tongue into Brett's butt hole. "Oh fuck!" Brett cried out. Robbie pushed his tongue in further and started to swirl it around. "Holy fuck, that feels amazing," Brett groaned. Robbie pulls his tongue out and then pushes it back in. He uses his tongue as far as he can and feels the tip of his tongue sliding into his hole. There is no sign of sphincter movement so Robbie begins to trust and opens his brother's rim with his tongue. In no time Robbie is giving his 19 year old brother a really good rimjob as he worships his extremely tight muscle ass. The sounds of his own toungue working the strong muscles were almost orgasmic. Robbie can feel the taste and smell of his brother's sweat in his nose and the muscular and well-formed insides of the asscrack rubbing against his face. He can't stop enjoying this and he wants more. This is heaven for Robbie. After several minutes Brett speaks with a deep voice. "Try to resist while I'm pushing you out." Brett lets his ass-ring squeeze itself, getting a feel for the sensation from behind his tongue. Robbie can feel the muscle contracting inside, making the ring harder than steel. One last breath and then he feels the sheer force of the rim squeezing around his whole mouth and tongue. Brett pushes. Robbie's tongue goes through his assinside out, the rim lips closing around the edge of his toung causing a slight pain to his tongue. The rim eventually squeezes the tongue outwards, causing a final small pop as it is pushed out of the hole. Robbie could feel the heat and taste the sweat and the manliness that comes from the inside of the ass, but his face was still inbetween Brett's cheeks. He wasnt able to let go off his brother yet. "I can't resist that," Robbie whispered, his breath hot against his ass. "Your ass is just too amazing." "Yes, it is," Brett whispered. Brett could feel Robbie's breath hot against his ass, causing goose bumps on his skin. "Fuck, I love your ass," Robbie groaned. Robbie's cock was so hard it started to hurt. "Come stand next to me in front of the mirror," Brett said. Robbie did as he was told. He could see Brett's cock was now getting harder and bigger. He couldn't get used to see the size of his brother's monster cock, he could barely believe it's real. "Put your arms behind your back," Brett said. Brett kneeled down beside him on his right side, brought his right bicep up and flexed it. The arm was all pumped up and full of veins, right in front of Robbie's cock. Slowly Brett moved the massive bicep towards his little brother's cock. Robbie could not believe what was happening. Brett let his bicep touch and feel his cock. Brett now brushed the head of the hard cock with his bicep. It was too much. The power, the muscles. This is awesome, Robbie thought. Brett moved his forearm a bit away from his bicep so that there was some room for Robbie's cock in between them. Brett moved his flexed bicep under Robbie's cock, but his arm was so big that he could get his muscle to touch all sides of the hard penis. Robbie had never felt like this before. "Do you like that, baby bro? I can see that." "Yes, yes, please, ooh, please do more, holyyyy" "I'm gonna let you cum. I'm gonna let you fuck my arm. I bet this is everything you ever dreamed of. Fuck your dick between my muscular forearm and huge bicep. Put your cock on the inside of my elbow and fuck it between my bicep and forearm." Robbie immediately and willingly put his dick between Brett's manly arm. He started to push and move back and forth. This is unreal, Robbie thought. His dick is out of control and the pleasure he's getting cannot be described. Then Brett's forearm bent further towards his biceps, creating a muscular hole and a bump in the middle. All sides of Robbie's penis could now fuck that bump. It was unbelievable. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his cock between the huge muscles, which were flexed. His penis was touching the rock hard and bulging biceps. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen. He wanted this moment to last forever. "Are you ready to cum, baby bro? I can feel it coming." "Yes, yes, I'm ready." "I know you are, but first I'm going to squeeze your dick in between my muscles and give it the best fucking it's ever had." Robbie felt like his dick was going to explode. He couldn't control it any longer. Brett started to squeeze his hard bicep together with his forearm. They were so tight and strong and so muscular, it felt amazing. "Please let me cum, I'm going to lose it," Robbie begged. "You will," Brett whispered, "But not until you are completely satisfied." Brett's grip on his dick got even tighter. He could feel his foreskin being pulled back and forth. "Oh my god," Robbie moaned. Brett looked into Robbie's eyes, he could tell he was in pain. "Your bicep feels like iron. Veins, ohh, look so amazing" "Does it feel strong?" "Yes, so strong" Brett flexed even harder, making Rob's cock all purple and trapped between his massive muscles. Robbie could not move his cock, this monster bicep held it in place and completely covered his penis. He could not hold it any longer. "Yeah, pump your dick between my bicep and forearm, I bet that feels sexy. I could break it just by bending my arm. Look at my hard bicep flexing around your cock. I couldn't be more dominant now, could I?" "No," Robbie answered weakly, "You're the strongest, sexiest, and most masculine man in the world." "Cum for me, baby bro. Cum for me right now. Cum in between my huge flexing arm." Brett felt his little brother's cock start to shoot his seed. "Look at my muscles. Look how sexy and muscular they are. Cum between them. Look how my veins pop out when I flex. I'm the most masculine man you've ever seen." "Yes, oh god, yes. Yes!" Robbie shot his load in between Brett's arm and bicep. He could feel his sperm being squeezed out of his penis. It was so intense. "I'm the sexiest man you've ever seen. Cum in between my huge, muscular arms." Brett's bicep flexed so hard it was like he was holding a bowling ball. His veins were bulging and his skin was wet with sweat. "That's right, baby bro. You're cumming in between my big, muscular, flexed bicep. My big, strong, hard bicep feels amazing. Feel how my huge muscles are squeezing the life out of your cock. Cum for me." It was so sensual, it felt so good. Robbie was out of control. He couldn't hold back. "OH BRETT, YOURE SO HOT. YOURE MUSCLES, I CANT... IM.. OH.. FUCK.. JUST LOOK AT YOU. YOURE A GOD! HOLYYY" Robbie shot a few more loads of cum onto Brett's flexed arm until he was completely drained and then Brett let his arm relax. "How was that, baby bro?" "Wow," Robbie said. He could still feel the muscles relaxing and the veins popping. "That was the most amazing thing I've ever felt," he continued. "I knew you'd love it." Brett stood up and grabbed a towel and began cleaning himself. "Thank you," Robbie said. "No problem," Brett replied, "You deserve it. You are the best little brother ever." Brett smiled, his attempt to loosen his brother up had succeeded. "So, are you ready for the ride of your life? Because now it starts, baby bro." Robbie looked at his brother, the most gorgeous, muscular, sexy man he'd ever met. And he was his brother, his real brother. "Yes," he said, "I am ready. I want you. I want to feel all of you." Brett smiled, his perfect, straight white teeth sparkling in the sunlight. "That's my boy," he said. "Get on the bed and get ready to get fucked baby brother." Brett's voice was hoarse, his cock hard and his muscles bulging. Robbie couldn't take his eyes off him. Brett was a giant, a colossus. His body was so huge and his cock was so big. Robbie was mesmerised. "Come on baby brother, show me how much you want this." Brett's voice was deep and sexy. Robbie got on his brother’s bed and knelt, his ass facing Brett. He spread his legs and leaned forward, presenting his ass. Brett smiled. "That's a good boy, baby brother." Robbie was trembling, he couldn't wait. He wanted it so badly. He needed it so badly. "Oh God, you want it so bad, your ass is hungry for it. I can't wait to fuck it. You're going to get fucked so good, baby bro, so good." Brett put his hands on Robbie's ass cheeks and spread them apart. He leaned in, his big tongue running up and down Robbie's crack before plunging into his hole. Robbie moaned, his eyes rolling back in his head. Brett's tongue was so big and powerful, it was unlike anything he had ever felt before. It was unbelievable, he couldn't believe how good it felt. Brett's tongue pushed into him, deeper and deeper, and then his brother started to tongue fuck him. He was relentless, he wouldn't stop. Robbie could feel his brother's hot breath on his skin, his big hands cupping his ass cheeks. It was unbelievable. "You're so fucking tight, baby brother. I can't wait to get inside you. I'm going to fuck you so good, baby brother. You're going to love it." Brett's tongue continued to explore Robbie's hole, he could feel his big brother's teeth scraping against his flesh. "Please big brother, please fuck me, please." Robbie begged, pleaded. "That's a good boy baby brother, that's what I like to hear." Brett's tongue was driving Robbie crazy, he could feel his cock throbbing, he was so close to coming. "Are you ready baby bro?" "Yes, yes, please, please fuck me, big brother, please." Robbie was a mess, he was so turned on, so desperate for his big brother to fuck him. Brett then grabbed Robbie's waist and flipped him over so that he was lying on his back with Brett now on his knees between his legs. Brett was so huge, so tall and strong. His body was like a mountain of muscle, his cock like a battering ram. He was the epitome of manhood. He was the ultimate alpha male. "You're gonna take my cock like a good boy, baby brother. He put his hands on Robbie's thighs and spread them apart. His cock was huge and hard, the glans glistening with pre-cum. "Look at that, baby brother, you're making my cock so hard. So fucking hot. He began to rub the glans of his cock against Robbie's hole, teasing him. Robbie was shaking, he was so turned on. He couldn't wait for his brother to fuck him. "Please big brother, please fuck me, I need it so bad. Brett chuckled, he loved the way his little brother begged for his cock. "That's a good boy, you know how to ask nicely." Brett placed the head of his cock against Robbie's hole and began to push in. Robbie cried out in pleasure and pain as he was entered. The helmet was slowly pushing his sphincters apart, it was now pushing against the second door that he had kept closed up to that day. It was the door to his inner world. The door that led to the core of his being. He couldn't believe how big his brother's cock was, how much it stretched his hole. The head of the gigantic cock stretched his hole so far, pressing against the inner walls of his rectum. It was so intense, so overwhelming. He couldn't think straight. All he could feel was the sensation of his big brother's cock pushing into him, filling him, stretching him. He couldn't believe he was lying here, in his brother's bed, slowly feeling his dream man's cock enter his virgin body. Brett could feel his cock being squeezed by his baby brother's tight hole. It was an incredible feeling. He could feel his brother's rectum tightening around his cock. The head burst in, Robbie screamed in a mixture of pain and pleasure. "OH GOD, YOU'RE SO HUGE." Brett pushed his cock further in, burying it deep inside his baby brother. Robbie moaned, his body shaking. "Fuck yeah baby brother, that's what I like to hear. You take my cock so good." Brett grabbed his baby brother's ankles and pushed them up and back, exposing his hole even more. "Oh God, big brother, you're so big. It's so deep, oh God. Robbie whimpered, his hole stretched wide open, his cock throbbing and leaking pre-cum. "Your arms... ooooh your arms are bigger than my thighs. They are so huge. Ooooh I can't believe how big you are. The words came out in a whisper, Robbie could barely speak. His brain was melting away. "Fuck yeah baby brother, you like my arms don't you?" "I love your arms, they're so big, so muscular. Brett grinned and let go of his brother's legs as they lowered next to his body. He then placed his hands on Robbie's abs and flexed his muscles. His biceps bulged, his forearms became thick branches, his chest and stomach rippled with veins and muscles. "Oh Brett, I can't believe how strong you are. Robbie could barely form words. The sight of his brother's huge muscles, the feeling of his enormous cock buried deep inside him, was too much. "You like that, baby brother? You like seeing my muscles?" "Yes, big brother, I love it. Robbie reached out and touched Brett's massive chest, feeling his huge pecs, his huge deltoids, his hard nipples. It was a dream come true. "Fuck yeah baby brother, squeeze my muscles, feel how big and strong they are." Robbie squeezed his brother's muscles and felt them ripple under his hands. It was the most incredible feeling. "Oh God Brett, you're so fucking hot. I can't believe you're fucking me. Brett fucked his little brother in long slow strokes, pushing his huge cock deep inside him. It was almost all the way in now. Robbie was completely filled, his hole stretched open, his cock throbbing. "You like that, baby brother? You're going to see my cock in your stomach, I can already feel it coming on your abs". Robbie looked down to see his stomach bulging with every thrust, his abs stretched and distorted by the huge cock. It was the most amazing sight. "Fuck yeah, you like watching your body take my big cock, don't you baby brother?" "Yeah, oh yeah, it's so hot. Brett leaned in, his face getting closer to Robbie's, pushed his dick completely into his little brother. The head of it poked against the inside of his stomach, his hands massaging his baby brother's abdomen and with that his own cock, the cock that was causing Robbie's belly to bulge and stretch. He kissed him hard and passionately. Robbie wrapped his legs around his brother's waist and pulled him closer. Brett's cock was deep inside him, his huge balls pressed against his ass and the bed. Robbie could feel the hot pre-cum flowing inside him. He could feel his prostate being stimulated by his big brother's massive cock. He could feel his body giving in to the pleasure. They where kissing passionately. The heat and the friction increased as their bodies became one. Brett started to pound Robbie harder and faster. Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head. His toes curled, his hands grabbed his brother's ass. He could feel his prostate being milked, his cock throbbing and twitching. Brett's raised his upper body upwards again, he grabbed Robbie's ankles again and spread his legs wide. He was now fucking his baby brother in short, hard strokes, slamming his huge cock deep inside him. The bulging head now pushed his abs even higher. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body shaking. He was completely overwhelmed, his mind was gone, his body was a mess. "Oh my God, my abs are going to break." Brett laughed. "Don't worry baby bro, I won't hurt you. He began to fuck his baby brother faster and harder, his huge cock pumping in and out. The head of his cock was pressing up against Robbie's abs, bulging them out, stretching them to the max. Robbie screamed, his body writhing in pleasure and pain. It was the most intense sensation he had ever felt. "I can't believe how big your cock is Brett, I can't believe you're fucking me. Carry me! Please carry me." Robbie was so overwhelmed he begged his brother to pick him up. Brett grabbed his little brother and stood up, turning him over so that his back was now resting against his torso. He walked to the mirror and stood in front of it, looking at their reflection. "Look at us baby brother, look how big and strong I am and how small you are." "Oooh my God! Look at my abs, they're so strained. You're going to tear them apart. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his stomach bulging and stretching. It was an unbelievable sight. "It's ok, baby brother, you're safe. I'm not going to hurt you. "Oh God, it's too much, it's too much." "You can take it, baby bro, you're a tough little bro." Brett continued to fuck his baby brother in front of the mirror, watching the bulge of his cock stretch his little brother's stomach while his massive hands held his thighs. Robbie moaned and cried, his body convulsing. It was an incredible experience. "Your cock is so big, I bet it can carry me all by itself" "That's a good idea, baby brother, put your hands against the mirror." Robbie put his hands against the mirror and felt his brother's huge cock pressing even harder against his abs. Brett wasn't supporting his baby brother's body with his arms anymore. His arms were hanging loosely at his sides. It was all carried by his massive cock as Robbie pushed against the mirror so he wouldn't fly off his brother's cock from the strength of the thrusts. "Do you like watching yourself get fucked, baby brother?" "Yes big brother, it's so hot. This is everything I ever dreamed of. Please... your biceps. "That's a good boy, baby bro, tell your big brother what you want. Robbie moaned and whimpered. He was completely helpless, his body at the mercy of his brother. He was so overwhelmed he could barely think. "I... I want... "What do you want, little brother?" "I want... your biceps." "You want me to flex my biceps, baby brother?" "Yes, oh God, yes, they're so big Brett chuckled and flexed his huge biceps. His huge, muscular arms bulged and swelled. Robbie's eyes widened and his jaw dropped. It was the most amazing sight. "How do you like that, baby brother? "They're so big, they're so strong, I can't believe it." Brett flexed his biceps harder, making them even bigger, and now began to lick them as he fucked his little brother. "I love how they look when they get hard, baby brother." "Oh God, they're so hard, I can't believe it." "Do you want to touch them, baby brother?" "Yes please, oooh yes! Brett grabbed his brother, pulled him up and turned him around so they were facing each other and lowered him back down onto his cock. Brett was still standing. Robbie threw his right arm around his brother's neck and grabbed Brett's right bicep with his left hand. Brett flexed it again and Robbie squeezed it hard. "Ooooh my God! It's so hard, it's so big. I can't believe you have let me fuck it." Brett laughed. "You like that baby brother?" "I love it, I love it, oh God, your muscles are amazing." Brett smiled and began to fuck his baby brother with short, hard strokes, slamming his cock deep into him. He could see his biceps bulging under his baby brother's hand and his baby brother's cock was now pressing against his rock hard abs. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body convulsing. It was the most incredible experience, he began to lick the huge arm as his cock was smashed against his abs. "These muscles are making you cum? Robbie screamed. "YES, oh God, yes!" "Fuck yeah, that's a good boy, I'm going to make you cum all over my muscles again." Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head, his body shook. It was too much, it was all too much. "Oooooh, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, oh God, it's so good, oooooh." Robbie started to shoot his load all over his brother's rock hard abs. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he had never felt anything like it. "FUCK YEAH, THAT'S A GOOD BOY, CUM ALL OVER MY MUSCLES." Brett fucked his baby brother harder and faster, slamming his cock deep into him. The orgasm seemed to last forever, his little brother kept cumming, shooting load after load all over his abs. "THAT'S IT BABY BROTHER, CUM FOR ME, CUM ALL OVER MY GORGEOUS MUSCLES." "YES, BIG BROTHER, OH GOD, YES, YES, YES, YES, OOOH GOD." The orgasm was intense, Robbie's whole body shook and convulsed. His abs were covered in his own cum, his legs were shaking, he couldn't believe it. Brett grabbed his little brother's arms and pushed him down. He was so far down, his head was upside down looking into the mirror, his legs were around Brett's waist and the head of his cock was still pressing into his abs. His back was bent, he was in a U-shape. "I can't... I can't... "You can't what, baby brother? "I can't believe it, it's too much, I can't take it. Brett chuckled, his huge biceps bulging. "Yes you can, baby bro, I'm not going to hurt you. The sight was unbelievable. He was hanging there, upside down, his huge brother's arms stretched out wide to hold him down. Robbie's abs were completely covered in his own cum and the glans was still pushing into the abs. "Look at that baby brother. What a view, isn't it? Robbie was mindblown by the sight. He was taking it all in. There he was, hanging on his brother's cock looking at it in the mirror upside down. He was still cumming, his brother looked so impossibly wide. Carrying his weight didn't seem to bother Brett at all while he fucked. His trunk legs were spread, resting on those beautiful strong feet. His shins and thighs were bulging with veins and popping muscles. One thigh was wider than Robbie's own torso, such strength. One pec was bigger than the average man's entire chest and so thick a woman would envy it. The large hands pressing down on his body were so gorgeous. His shoulders were as thick as bowling balls and attached to arms thicker than the average man's thigh. Veins pushed out everywhere, the separation of the muscles was incredible. His neck was so thick and strong that it looked as if it had been made to stay upright in the strongest hurricane. His magnificent face, the broad jawline, the deep green, ocean-like eyes you could drown in, the full eyebrows, the thick, long eyelashes and the beautiful, silky hair was more gorgeous than any human face could be. And the whole body glistened with a light layer of sweat and had a glowing bronze/gold colour. The skin was so smooth, so wonderful. But what strength. What a man. What a divine human. "You are so gorgeous, big brother, you are the best looking man on this planet." "Thank you baby brother, I'm glad you like the view. Brett grinned, his white teeth glistening, his smile lighting up the room. "It's so hot, big brother, the way your arms stretch out to hold me. I can't believe how big you are." Brett's grin grew even wider, his beautiful eyes twinkling. "Ooooh God, it's so much, I can't, it's too good, it's too much." "Just breathe, baby brother, just breathe." Robbie tried to breathe but he was shaking and convulsing. It was overwhelming, his mind was gone, his body was on fire. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing. "You're not the only one who can shoot a big load, baby brother." "Ooooh God, you're going to make me cum again." "You can do it baby brother, I know you can. Just let it go." "I can't, I can't." "Yes you can, baby brother, I know you can. You just have to relax and let it happen. " "Oh God, big brother, it's too good, it's too good." "Just relax baby brother, let it happen." Robbie closed his eyes, shaking and convulsing. He could feel the orgasm building inside him, the pressure was incredible. He tried to relax, he tried to let go, but it was too much, it was all too much. "Oh God, I'm cumming again, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it, let it go." "YES, BIG BROTHER, YES, YES, OOOOH YES!" Robbie shot his load again, covering his brother's abs with his cum. It was an intense orgasm, his whole body shaking. He was screaming and crying, his eyes rolling back in his head, he couldn't believe it. "Oooh God, Brett, I can't stop, I can't stop, oooooh." "That's a good boy, cum for me, cum for me, you're doing so good." Robbie was lost in pleasure, his body spasming and convulsing. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing, his huge biceps bulging. "Look at that, baby brother. Look at you, you're a mess." Robbie was a mess, his abs completely covered in his own cum, his cock throbbing and twitching. He couldn't talk, he couldn't think. He could see his own cock shooting without being touched, just from the pressure of his brother's cock against his prostate. "Oh God, I'm cumming, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it. Keep going." "Oh God, oh God, oh God." "You're doing so good, baby brother." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. It was an incredible orgasm, something he had never felt before. His brother started fucking his baby brother with fast, hard strokes, making sure he hit his prostate with every thrust. "I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, OOOH FUCK YES, FUCK YES, FUCK YES" "Yeeees, that's a good boy, that's a good boy." Brett's cock twitched, he could feel the cum rising. "Ooooh God, baby brother, you're gonna make me cum, you're gonna make me cum, I'm gonna fill your hole with my cum." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. "Oooooh yes big brother, yes I want your cum. " "You want my cum, baby brother? Do you want me to fill you up? " "Yes, big brother, yes, I want your cum, I want your cum." "Fuck yeah, you're gonna get my cum." Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him. "Oooh God, here it comes, here it comes. "I can feel it big brother, I can feel it. Brett was on the edge, he could feel the orgasm about to explode. "Fuck yeah, here it comes, here it comes, OOOH FUCK. "OOOOHHHHH FUCK YEEESSS." Brett came inside his little brother with a loud moan. "Take it baby bro, take it all, OOOHHH YEAH. Robbie shook and convulsed. "OOOOHHH, FUCK YEAH, BIG BROTHER, YOU'RE CUMMING INSIDE ME." "YEAAAH, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING SO FUCKING HARD. "OOOOHHH YEEAAAH, FUCK, IT FEELS SO FUCKING GOOD." "OOOOHHH FUUUUUCK, YEAHAAH, TAKE IT ALL, TAKE IT ALL, OOOOOOH. "OOOOOHHHH, FUUUCK, BRETT, YOU'RE SUCH A SEX GOD, OOOOOH Robbie was still upside down in the mirror watching his abs being filled with cum from his brother's huge cock. He had never felt anything like that before. His brother looked so good. All his muscles tensed as he came, the veins in his arms popping up. His stomach began to swell, his abs stretched and pushed forward by the force of his load. It was incredible, it was beautiful. "Ooooh... I can't hold it in... OOOH" "I'm going to... oooooh... throw up. "It's ok baby bro, just let it go, just let it go. "OOOH FUCK, IT'S TOO MUCH, IT'S TOO MUCH" "Let it go, baby bro, let it go. Robbie started to vomit, his whole body shaking. The sperm was pushed out of his stomach and came out of his mouth and nose, splashing on the mirror. He was like a fountain of his brothers cum. It was an intense feeling, his whole body was shaking. "OOOOHHH FUCK YEEEAH BABY BROTHER. "THAT'S IT THROW UP ALL THE CUM. MY LOAD IS JUST TOO BIG FOR YOU TO HANDLE! Robbie couldn't control it, the cum was pouring out of him, he was covered in it. It was the most intense, the most overwhelming, the most incredible thing he had ever experienced. He had never felt anything like it, he couldn't believe it was happening. "Fuuuuck, it's so good, it's so good. Brett's cock was still pulsing, still pumping his little brother's stomach full of cum. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he couldn't believe how good it felt. He decided to pull his little brother off his cock so he wouldn't drown in it. Robbie slid off his cock and stood there, his whole body shaking, his abs still covered in his own cum, his stomach swollen. The cum was now squirting out of his ass, the puking was over. He turned and watched his huge brother, still shooting his load, jerking his cock with his right hand. He couldn't believe the sight. "Oh my God, look at you! You're so beautiful. Brett's muscles were bulging and rippling, his abs were ripped and bulging, his biceps were pumped, his pecs were swollen, his lats were flared, his legs were flexed. He looked like a Greek god, a statue of stone come to life. "You're so fucking hot, big brother, I can't believe how beautiful you are. You're so tall, so strong, so powerful. "Fuuuuck, this is so good, this is so good. Robbie knelt and watched as his brother jerked his huge cock. He could see the cum shooting onto the mirror, his abs covered in his own cum. "You're amazing Brett, you're so fucking sexy. I love watching you cum, I love the way your body looks, I love the way your muscles flex, I love the way your biceps pop, I love the way your abs stretch. You're the most beautiful, the most sexy, the most masculine man in the world. "Oooh fuck, you're going crazy at the sight of me, I can't believe it. "You're perfect, you're so fucking perfect, big brother. Just when Brett thought he had run out of cum, his little brother's words brought the next load. He came like a volcano, shooting cum high into the air and hitting the ceiling. "Oh, I want to touch your muscles. So big! "Then do it, baby brother. Robbie stood up and reached for his brother's bulging pecs, touching them gently. "They're so hard, they're so strong, they're so big. "Oooh God, your hands feel so good on me, baby brother, I love the way you touch me. "I can't believe how big your nipples are. "Oooh fuck, baby bro, that's right, play with my nipples. "I love the way they taste, Brett. "Oooh God, that feels so fucking good, baby bro, keep doing that. Robbie licked and sucked on his brother's huge nipples, he couldn't believe how sensitive they were. "They're so big, they're so hard, I can't believe it. "Keep playing with my nipples baby brother, I love the way you suck on them. The boys were soaked by the massive load that rained down on them. "You're such a dirty little boy, baby brother. "You're so big, you're so strong, you're so hot, you're so sexy, you're so manly. Brett couldn't believe how much his little brother was attracted to him, how much his little brother was turned on by him. "I'm so lucky, big brother, you're so fucking sexy. "Your admiration makes me so fucking hard, baby brother. Robbie couldn't resist any longer, he had to taste his brother's cock again. He lowered his head and began to suck on the huge mushroom head, moaning as the salty taste hit his tongue. "Oooh yeah, that's a good boy, baby brother, suck my cock. "I love the taste of your cock big brother, I can't believe how good it is. Robbie pulled the cock down and placed it against his forearm. The size of the cock was bigger than his forearm. The head pressed against his inner elbow, his hand couldn't reach the end of the shaft. He couldn't believe the size, the girth, the power. "Fuck, big brother, your cock is so big, I can't believe how big it is. "I know, baby brother, it's so fucking huge. It belongs on a fucking horse "Your balls are so big, I can't believe it, they're so big, so heavy. They belong on a fucking bull. "You're the hottest, sexiest, manliest, most masculine, strongest, best, biggest, most perfect man I've ever seen. The orgasm had now subsided. "Oh fuck yeah, baby brother, keep talking like that, keep saying all that. "You're such a stud, big brother, you're the definition of masculinity. Brett was turned on by his little brother's words, by the way he worshipped him. "You're so fucking perfect, big brother, I can't believe how fucking perfect you are. "I love the way your arms bulge when you squeeze your pecs, I love the way your biceps pop out when you flex your arm, I love the way your back muscles ripple when you move, I love the way your glutes are so big and strong, I love the way your abs are so defined and hard, I love the way your forearms are so thick and powerful, I love the way your calves are so huge and muscular. "Keep talking baby brother, you're driving me fucking crazy. "You're so fucking big, so fucking strong, so fucking manly, I can't believe it, I can't believe how fucking manly you are. "I could watch you all day, big brother, I could watch you forever, I could watch you jerk off for hours. "You're the sexiest, hottest, most manly man I've ever seen. Brett loved the attention his little brother was giving him, he loved the way he was adoring him, he loved the way he was praising him. "I'm so fucking lucky, I can't believe how fucking lucky I am, I can't believe I get to worship you, I can't believe I get to see you like this. You're the sexiest, hottest, manliest, most perfect man in the world, I can't believe how sexy and manly you are. "Oooooh God, baby brother, that's right, keep doing that, keep worshipping me. Robbie worshipped his brother, he couldn't stop, he was in awe, he was in love, he was horny, he was obsessed, he couldn't believe how hot his brother was, he couldn't believe how much his brother turned him on. "You're the most perfect man I've ever met. I can't believe how much you turn me on, I can't believe how turned on I am, I can't believe how horny you make me, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I need you. "Keep going baby brother, keep telling me how perfect I am. "You're so perfect, you're the sexiest, the hottest, the most perfect, the most manly, the most masculine, the strongest, the best. Robbie couldn't stop, he was addicted to his brother's body, he was addicted to his cock, he was addicted to his cum, he was addicted to his manhood. "You're a god, you're a sex god, you're the definition of masculinity. Fuck, you're a god, you're my god, you're my sex god. "Stand next to me and shoot your load with me. The boys were now standing in front of the cum covered mirror. They could barely see through the spray, but it was sliding down a bit. The difference in size was insane. "Oh God, big brother, look at the size difference. You're so much bigger than me, you're so much stronger, you're so much more masculine, you're so much more muscular. "Yeah, baby brother, that's right, I'm bigger, I'm stronger, I'm more masculine, I'm more muscular. "Fuck, you're so much bigger than me, I can't believe how much bigger you are. Look at the difference in our cocks, how small my cock is compared to yours. I can't believe how much smaller it is, I can't believe how tiny it looks next to your monster cock. "Oooh God, that's so hot, baby brother, that's so fucking hot. "I'm not a man, I'm a boy, a boy compared to you, a boy compared to your huge cock, a boy compared to your huge, fat, heavy balls, a boy compared to your huge, bulging, muscular body. Ooooh, I'm going to cum again. Just by looking at you. "Fuck, baby brother, I'm gonna cum too, just hearing you talk like that. The boys came together and shot their loads into the mirror. "OOOOOH, FUCK YEAH, BABY BROTHER, THAT'S IT, CUM FOR ME, CUM FOR YOUR BIG BROTHER, OOOH YEAH, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON THE MIRROR, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON MY CUMMING COCK, SHOOT YOUR LOAD IN THE AIR. "FUCK, YOU'RE SO HOT, BIG BROTHER, FUCK, YOU'RE SO MANLY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE HOW HOT YOU ARE, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU TURN ME ON SO MUCH, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS WANT YOU, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS NEED YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE MY DREAM MAN, FUCK, YOU'RE MY PORN STAR, FUCK, YOU'RE THE MAN OF MY DREAMS, FUCK, I WANT TO BE LIKE YOU, FUCK, I WANT TO DO WHAT YOU DO, FUCK, I WANT TO HAVE YOUR COCK, FUCK, I WANT TO BE ABLE TO SHOOT MY LOAD IN THE AIR LIKE YOU CAN, FUCK, YOU'RE JUST TOO FUCKING HOT, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, I WANT TO BE YOUR BOY, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO BE YOUR SEX SLAVE, I WANT TO BE YOUR SLUT, I WANT TO BE YOUR LITTLE BITCH BOY, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, I WANT TO BE DEVOTED TO YOU, I WANT TO OBEY YOU, I WANT TO BE OWNED BY YOU, I WANT TO BE BOUND TO YOU, I WANT TO BE ONE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LIVE FOR YOU, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO PRAISE YOU, I WANT TO ADORE YOU, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY FOR YOU, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, I NEED YOU, FUCK, I NEVER WANT TO BE AWAY FROM YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, THIS IS WHERE I'M MEANT TO BE, FUCK, RIGHT NEXT TO YOU, FUCK, OOOOOH FUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK "Fuck, baby brother, that was incredible. The boys were exhausted. "I can't believe how horny you made me, Brett, I can't believe how hot I am for you, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I love you, I can't believe how obsessed I am with you. "Fuck, you're the perfect little brother, I can't believe how much you worship me. You make me feel like a fucking god, baby brother. "I can't stop worshipping you, I'll never stop, I'll always worship you. "Very good little bro, I'll always let you. Now, let's clean this place "I'll help you, big brother. "I want to take a shower, I'm all sticky. "I'll join you. "You can't keep your hands off me, can you, little bro? ----------------- Part 8 - Ruler of the world Robbie was so tired, he had fallen asleep in the shower while massaging his brother. Brett carried him to his bed where he could recover from everything that had happened. He was completely exhausted. It was around 4 p.m. Brett searched for clothes that would still fit him. The best he could find was the largest pair of black athletic shorts, leaving nothing to the imagination, and a white shirt that had previously been way too big but was now quite tight around his body. He had a pair of flip flops that were actually too small, but it did the job. After he put on his cap, backwards as always, he walked outside. A tyre on his pick-up truck was flat. He had to replace it so he could drive to the village to buy some new clothes. The only problem was that so many new clothes would cost him a lot of money. Normally not a problem, but now that his parents were gone he had no means. He could use his own money earned by working on the farm, but he was saving for gym equipment at home. That wasn't an option. Brett was thinking about it as he walked towards his truck. He was already sweating a bit and the sun was shining brightly. It was a really hot day. The white shirt was sticking to his skin and the shorts were riding up his ass. He tried to pull the shorts down but they wouldn't budge. Suddenly he saw a car turning on the farm's driveway, the same car that had taken him to school this morning. It was Mr Smith's car. "Fuck, that guy is so hot," Mr Smith thought. "Fuck, that's not right. Stop being so gay. He's your son's best friend, it's wrong. Stop. But fuck, look at those legs, look at that ass, look at those thighs, look at those arms. Shit, he's even bigger than this morning. His muscles must have grown." "Hey, what are you doing here?" Brett asked as Mr Smith parked the car next to him. "Uhum.. hey Brett," Mr Smith said nervously. "I was wondering if you got home okay because you weren't there when I picked you up. I wanted to check if you were okay." "Yeah, I'm fine, I took the bus." Brett could see the lust in the man's eyes as he scanned his body. "Uhum, you look.. uuh.. have you grown?," Mr Smith asked "Yeah, a little bit. I need to get some new clothes. My body has grown so fast." "Yeah, it's amazing. You look really.. uuh.. hot. No, no, wait, what did I say, I didn't say that, I didn't mean to say that." Brett stepped closer to the rolled down window at the drivers seat. He sank through his crouch, raised his arm just in front of the man's face and flexed his giant right bicep. "You like my guns? You wanna touch 'em?," Brett said seductively. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard. He nodded. "You wanna lick them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You wanna worship them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You can't stop staring at them, can you, you horny fucker. Are my muscles and looks turning you into a little fag? "I can't help it, they're so big, so fucking strong, so powerful. "Say it. Say what you are. "I'm a.. faggot, I'm a fag, a little fag for your giant muscles." "That's right. You've taken me on vacation when I was a kid, you've seen me grow up as your son's best friend. And now look at you, you're a little faggot, a horny little fag for me. "I can't believe how big your biceps are. You're not a boy, you're a man, a real man, a fucking stud. "Well, you can earn to worship these bad boys," Brett said, flexing his bicep. Mr Smith was in awe, he would do anything to touch the godlike muscles. "Euh.. how?," he asked. "You see, I was planning on going to the store to get some clothes, but I don't want to spend my own money on it, because I'm saving up for a home gym. I need these muscles to grow even bigger, you know. So, the only way I can get clothes without spending my own money, is if someone pays for them. "Oh, that's no problem, how much do you need?" "How much is it worth to you to touch these muscles?," Brett said seductively. "Uhm... $500?," the man said, unsure. Brett couldn't believe how this was turning out. It was like Mr Smith was begging him to let him touch him, to let him pay him to do it. It was turning him on like crazy. "You think these muscles are worth 500 bucks?," he asked, raising his left eyebrow. "Uhm, no, no, of course not, $2000?" "You think that's a fair price?," Brett said, grinning. "Of course, anything you want. I'll do anything. I'll pay you whatever you want. "How about this, I'll tell you the price when we're at the store. "Sure, sure, anything, whatever you want. "Then you should come with me." "I'd love to," Mr Smith said. "We're gonna take your car, my truck has a flat tyre. "Okay, whatever you want." Mr Smith was in awe. The young man's body was insane. He was so attracted to him, he couldn't think straight. Brett jumped into the passenger's seat. As Mr Smith looked at him, the first thing he saw was Brett's thighs, they were huge, they were so muscular, they were so sexy. Mr Smith was getting more and more aroused. He knew it was wrong, he knew he shouldn't be doing this, but the thought of touching the young man's muscles was turning him on. "Let's go. Mr Smith turned the key and the car came to life. They drove off. "You're such a horny little fag. What would your wife say if she knew you were doing this, huh? What would your children say, what would Sam say? "Well.. my wife.. since you where at our place last weekend.. " Mr Smith whispered very softly. "What? You've got to speak up. "She was...(mumbling)" "What's the matter, old man? Spit it out. "She was masturbating.. and she said your name. Mr Smith dared not look at Brett, his face flushed and sweating. He was so ashamed, but he had to tell it. He needed to know where he could take this. "What?! Are you fucking kidding me?! She was jerking off and saying my name?" "Yeah, I caught her, she was moaning your name, she was fantasizing about you." "Hahaha oh my god! Your wife wants me too? That's hilarious. "I've caught her before, but she didn't know that, she doesn't know that I know. "She wants to fuck me, hahaha. That's crazy. She's probably fantasizing about my massive cock." Mr Smith's cock twitched at the thought of the giant young man's cock. He didn't know how to react. From one side it was heartbreaking that his wife would think about fucking his son's best friend, but from the other side, it was so hot. "I guess so, she was fingering her pussy, rubbing her clit. "Hahaha, that's fucking sick. How does that make you feel? Knowing that your wife is fantasizing about me, that she's fingering herself while thinking about me." "It's ... kind of ...hot." "It is? You want me to fuck her? "Well, no, I mean.. euh. "What? You do? "Well, yes, yes, it's hot." "Hahaha, I can't believe this, so you actually want me to fuck your wife? "Well, yeah, sort of. "And what would you do? Sit in the corner, stroking your tiny little cock, watching us fuck or something like that?" "No, of course not, I mean, well, maybe. "Whoa, would you be my little bitch?, would you worship me while your wife is riding my giant cock, moaning my name, screaming for me, cumming for me, obeying me, being owned by me?" Brett teased. "Yes, yes, yes, I'd worship you, I'd obey you, I'd be your little bitch. "Oh my fucking god, I can't believe the parents of my best friend are this fucked up. Is this serious? And what about Jess? Mr Smith and his wife had two children. Sam, Brett's best friend since childhood, and his older sister, Jessica. She was 22 years old and one of the best looking girls in town. She was at college out of state, so Brett didn't see her much. "Euhm.. well, Jess.. euhm.. well.., when Jess was still living at home.. "What? Tell me." "When she was still living at home.. sometimes.. I found printed pictures of you. "What? You're fucking kidding me!" Brett was stunned. This was getting crazier by the second. "She has a secret box, where she hides stuff. She thinks no one knows, but I do. Wand there were pictures of me in it? "There were pictures of you in your swimming trunks in our backyard, pictures of you after sports, you're all sweaty and the trunks are sticking to your body. "Fuck, this is so fucked up, hahaha. So, do you think she fantasizes about me too? "Yes, I think she does. She would stare at you sometimes, especially when you would train outside, when you were training with Sam, when you would take off your shirt. Or when you're swimming in our pool." "My god, I hope Sam doesn't get all infected by your family's sickness. I couldn't lose my best friend in all this. "Well, Sam is kind of obsessed with your muscles. "Of course, because we're friends and building our boddies together, he's supportive. "I guess." "Your family is so fucked up." Mr Smith had a lump in his throat, he had never felt so ashamed in his life. It was humiliating. "So, let me get this straight, you're offering me $2000 to be able to worship my muscles, your wife fantasizes about me and your daughter has pictures of me. And all of that while your son is my best friend? Mr Smith was so ashamed, he didn't know what to do. Had he said too much? What was going to happen? Would his family fall apart? But it seemed worth it if just once he could enjoy the huge hunk next to him in the car. If he could have just one touch, one feel... the experience would turn his life upside down. "Pfff.. I don't know.." Mr Smith whispered "Yeah, that about sums it up. My god." Brett laughed with big eyes, not knowing exactly what to make all of this. Mr Smith was nervous. He could feel Brett was processing all of this. "You know, you can always pay me more than 2000 bucks if you want me to have sex with your wife. I can fuck her real good, I can pound her brains out." Brett grinned while saying this, watching at the driver to see his reaction. Mr Smith just held his eyes on the road in front him, not daring to watch Brett in the eyes. "I'll do anything. Whatever it takes," he said softly. "Wow, you're serious about this? I can't believe this is happening. The father of my best friend wants to worship me, wants me to fuck his wife and even pay me a shit load of money to do it. This is so sick." Brett couldn't even laugh about this anymore. He couldn't comprehend what was going on. It was surreal. He was now experiencing that his body seemed to have endless possibilities, it was like a magnet for people wanting to worship him. It was all happening so fast. He had to decide how far he wanted to take this. It wouldn't probably stay here, the Smith family would not be the end of the line, there were still more people, more families, more mothers, more daughters, more teachers, more of everything. Where would all of this lead to? "This is just crazy. I can't believe this is happening. How many more people are going to lust after me like this?" Brett was thinking out loud. "So many.." Mr Smith whispered, "You're so attractive, it's almost not fair, I mean, look at yourself. Mr Smith stole a quick nervous glance at the young teenage god next to him. Brett didn't say a thing and just looked at him. He had to feel how far this could go. He started lifting his left arm, his upper arm now at the driver's eye level, his fist almost hitting the roof of the car. "You know, you have to understand, this is really not normal. What you're doing is really wrong, you're breaking your family, you're corrupting my best friend. Slowly Brett brought his fist towards his upper arm, causing the muscle to grow, the veins coming to the surface, the bicep starting to swell. "You are going to regret this, you know, you can't keep it a secret forever." The man said nothing, didn't move, his eyes fixed on the road in front of him. He began to pant as the young man flexed his biceps harder and harder. "You can't do this." Brett moved his fist just inches away from his bicep. "This is so fucking sick." "Ohhhh, please.." Mr Smith begged, "Please let me touch them." He was panting faster, he was sweating, his mouth was watering, he was aching for it, his mind was foggy. "Do you even hear what I'm saying, you're sick. "Yes, yes, I'm sick, I'm sorry, I'm sick, please.." He gave his bicep the ultimate last flex, it was bulging out, his skin stretching over his swollen muscle, the veins popping out. The bicep was so well shaped, it had the most perfectly defined peak, the separations were like two mountains and the thickness was so full, it was perfect. Mr Smith lost it, he lost it all, his mind, his sanity, his dignity, his self control, everything. "PLEASE!!!!" He screamed, he was so desperate. He pumped his arm up and down, the biceps soft to hard, soft to harder, soft to rock hard. The arm now only inches away from his face. "Ohhhhh pleaaaaaaaseee," Mr Smith begged again, the tears were running down his cheeks. Brett's hand moved slowly towards the man's head. He put his whole hand on the back of the man's head, the outside of his bicep was now milimeters away from the driver's face. He gave his head the final push, his biceps slamming into the man's cheek at the exact moment Mr Smith stopped the car in the middle of the empty road. Mr Smith was in heaven, the sensation was indescribable, he closed his eyes, tears still running down his cheeks, a small whimper escaping his mouth. Brett could feel the man's hot breath on his skin. It was the weirdest feeling, the power was surreal. The man's whole body was now shaking, he was crying and panting and shivering all at the same time. "Oh my god," Mr Smith cried, "this is insane." He had never experienced such a high before, it was a religious experience, it was an addictive experience, it was the most erotic thing ever, the feeling was mind blowing, it was all encompassing, it was all consuming. "How can one man be so perfect?," Mr Smith said softly, his cheek still glued to the massive bicep, "I've never seen anything like this. Brett didn't say a single word, his mind was racing, he had so many thoughts. He had never experienced anything like this either. Was this just a game or was it real, was this man for real or was he just acting? Brett had been playing with his body, trying to show off his muscles, trying to see how people would react. He had always imagined how it would be, but the reality was way more than he had ever dreamed of. This was a new level of power, this was something new. He would be the ultimate alpha male, the top of the food chain. This was the beginning of a journey, a journey of unlimited possibilities, a journey without borders, a journey without boundaries, a journey without rules. He would do anything he wanted, he could have anyone he wanted, the world was his. And that journey was starting right now. Brett let go of the man's head, now just flexing his bicep next to him, keeping it at eye level, Mr Smith licking the bicep while grabbing the arm with both hands "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god," the man whispered, he was in awe, he couldn't believe it, he didn't want to stop. Brett just kept flexing his bicep, while looking at the desperate man. He was thinking it over. Robbie had awaken something in him, he had opened a new door, and he couldn't close that door again, even if he wanted. It was an amazing feeling and he now realized that he didn't have any limits, that he could do anything he wanted. "This is so crazy," Brett whispered to himself, "How is this real?" It was a dream come true, he was experiencing his ultimate fantasy. He could now do everything he ever dreamed of, and it would actually be for real. This was the start of a new era, the dawn of a new Brett, the beginning of the new god. "I could get used to this," he thought, a big grin on his face. "You are a god." Brett looked over at the driver. "I'm a god?" "Yes, you are. You are the most beautiful person in the world. You're a masterpiece, you're a sculpture, you're the epitome of perfection. "Hahaha, yeah, whatever, man. Brett had to adapt to the situation. The teasing was fun for him, but to see a grown man, the father of his best friend, acting this way. To give his whole life like that. It was strange. But somehow he knew that's what he wanted. Not this man. But to be adored like that. Robbie would understand how he felt. "No, you don't understand, you are the definition of perfection, you are the standard, everyone is comparing themselves to you, everyone wishes they were you, everyone wants to be you, everyone wants to look like you. "Wow, yeah, I'm pretty great, hahaha. "Yes, you are, and that's why I want to worship you. I'm so in love with you, I would do anything for you, I would die for you, I would kill for you, I would give you the world. "Hahaha, you're fucking sick. "Yes, I am, but you have that effect on people, you make them sick. You're the most attractive human being in the history of mankind, it's not normal, it's not natural. "So, you think I'm the best looking guy in the world, hahaha." "Yes, absolutely, no doubt. "Hahaha, you're fucking crazy, man. "Maybe, but it's true. You're a gift to humanity, you're a blessing. You are the future, you are the new god. "Hahaha, the new god, huh?" "Yes, you're the new god. "What, a teenager?" "Not just a teenager, the teenager, the ultimate teenager, the teenage god, the god of teenagers, the god of humanity." "You are so fucked up, man, hahaha." Brett was laughing his ass off, but the words were sticking in his head. "Sounds it would even be an honour for you of I would fuck your wife and daughter. "Oh, yes! It would!" "My god, this is weird. "YES! YES! "Okay, okay, calm down, jeez. Now let go of my arm, I need to get some clothes." "Oh, yes, yes, of course, sorry. The man released the bicep from his grip. "I'll pay you 5000$ if you fuck my wife. "Hahaha, dude, stop it, this is so fucked up, you're not serious about this. "I am! I really am. I'll pay you 10000$. "Stop it. I need to think about it. "Yes, sure, take your time, I'm just so anxious to see it." "My god, this is so fucked up." They came to the store. It was a big store with the most trendy clothing just a few miles out of town. It was in the middle of nowhere, only the rich and famous would shop here. Mr Smith had chosen to drive here, Brett wasn't even paying attention to the road, he had no idea they were going here. "Are you ready, god? "Yeah, just shut up, okay. "I can't. "Fine, whatever. Brett was now fully aware of his powers, the feeling was unbelievable. This was his time to shine, this was his time to prove himself, to show the world what he was capable of. This was his time to make an impact. Mr Smith parked the car and looked over at the boy next to him, admiring him, staring at his perfect body, his godly muscles. "You are beautiful, so beautiful." "Yeah, yeah, I know. "Let's go. They got out of the car and walked towards the entrance. Mr Smith was in a hurry, he wanted Brett to get everything he wanted. "Wait, I'm coming. They entered the store. The interior was very modern, the walls were made out of glass, the floor was black, the shelves were made out of steel, the ceiling was high, the music was loud. It was an overwhelming experience, but that was the point. They wanted you to feel overwhelmed. Usually you had to make an oppointment, you could only get in with a reservation. It was all very strict, very exclusive and a clerk would supervise you, helping you to pick out the right clothes. But Mr Smith had to try and convince the clerk, they would have to bend the rules, they would have to be lenient. Mr Smith had to show Brett his worth. He had to show him how much he could get him. Mr Smith walked over to the desk and talked to the clerk. "We need to see your boss." The clerk looked up from his computer. "Do you have an appointment?" "No, we don't, but it's urgent. "I'm sorry, but you need an appointment." At that moment the clerk laided eyes on the teenage god. His heart skipped a beat. He couldn't believe it, the young boy was stunning. The clerk had never seen someone like this before. The perfect proportions, the smooth skin, the flawless face, the big green eyes, the full lips, the dark hair, the broad shoulders, the big arms, the muscular chest, the narrow waist, the sexy hips, the strong legs, the beautiful feet, the firm ass. Everything about him was perfect. The clerk was stunned. "As you can see I'm having a bit of a wardrope situation here." Brett said nonchalantly while emphasizing his struggling outfit. "Oh my god, yes, of course, let me just go and get my boss, she's in her office. The clerk was in shock. The most beautiful teenager in the world was standing right in front of him, he had to go and tell his boss. The clerk ran to his boss' office, he knocked on the door, he opened it, he walked inside, his boss was sitting behind her desk, her computer screen in front of her, her head resting on her hand. She looked up. "Yes? "You need to come, there's someone I want you to see. "Who? "I can't tell you, just come, please, it's urgent. The boss was a woman in her mid-thirties called Priscilla Jones. She had the most amazing physique. She was extremely tall, had long brown hair, the most amazing face, her lips were red, her eyes were blue, her skin was pale, her body was incredible, her legs were long, her ass was huge, her breasts were massive, she was the most beautiful woman. But it was her personality that made her so special. She was the most confident person you would ever meet. She was pure dominance. If she wanted something, she got it. She didn't take shit from anybody. It was said that no man could ever satisfy her. She had been married to three men, the first two were massive bodybuilders, the most masculine kind you could imagine, but they still couldn't satisfy her. So she gave up and married a wealthy man, the owner of the shop. She had her own private office, she could do whatever she wanted. She had complete control over the shop and loved it as her own. She would ask her husband for the most expensive jewellery and promise him that he would just get a glimpse of her tits so he could jerk off. He would then say yes and the jewellery would be hers. She would never allow him to touch her, so he would have to live with that. It was her power and she loved it. She would always dress like a queen, wearing the most expensive dresses, her shoes were the most stylish and expensive ones. She was a goddess. "What is this about? "It's a teenage boy. "A boy? "He's the most beautiful boy I've ever seen. "Really? "Yes. "Interesting, let's see. The boss walked through the store, followed by her assistant. She couldn't see him just yet, but she could feel it. She could feel the aura of his beauty, she could feel the power of his masculinity, she could feel the presence of his perfection. It was overwhelming, it was intoxicating, it was exhilarating. She could smell it, she could taste it, she could feel it. She could feel her pussy getting wet, she could feel her clit getting hard, she could feel her nipples getting erect. She could feel her heart racing, she could feel her hands sweating, she could feel her stomach twisting, she could feel her knees getting weak, she could feel her head getting dizzy. It was an otherworldly sensation. She was hypnotized, she was paralyzed, she was possessed. And then she could hear him, she could hear his voice, his voice was so sexy, so sensual, so masculine. It was powerful and dominating, It was overwhelming. She was overwhelmed. She had to see him, she had to see him with her own eyes, she had to see him in his purest form. She was in love, in ecstasy. It was pure lust. She had never felt anything like it before. It was indescribable, it was beyond comprehension. She stopped and saw him. He was even more beautiful than she had imagined. His face was like an angel, his eyes were like emeralds, his hair was like silk, his lips were like the most softest pillows, his body was like a sculpture, his skin was like marble, his muscles were like steel, his arms were like pillars, his legs were like mountains, his cock was like a giant tree trunk outlined in his shorts. He was the most stunning human being. She was breathless. "What's your name? "What about you tell me your's first. Even his attitude was sexy. His confidence, his posture, his appearance, his scent, his energy. It was unreal. He was the most sexy person in the universe, he was the most attractive person in the universe. She would never have accepted a person to talk to her in that way, even the clerk let out a yelp when he heard him talk. But there was no question in her mind, he was in control, he was the master, he was the alpha. Because she needed him. She wanted him. And he knew it from the istant she came walking in. He knew he had her. She was his. "Priscilla, my name is Priscilla Jones, and this is my store. "Well, hello there, Priscilla. "Hello there. "What a beautiful store. "Thank you, what's your name? "Brett. "Hi, Brett, so, what can I do for you? "Haha, do I need to spell it out for you, Priscilla? Why do you think I'm here? "No, I mean, yes, you can have whatever you want, I mean, I would love to serve you, I mean, if you need any help, I mean, it would be my pleasure. "Maybe we could go to your office so you could give me some advice in what to wear, while Mr Smith and your employee are collecting some clothes for me. "Oh, sure, of course, this way, please. Brett told Mr Smith not to pay for the clothes just yet. Then the two walked to the boss' office. Mr Smith and the clerk looked at each other and then smiled. Priscilla let Brett in first. She was nervous. She was so nervous, she was shaking, her knees were trembling, her heart was pounding, her throat was dry, her hands were sweating, her mouth was salivating. She was scared. Scared of him, but incredibly excited. She had never been so intimidated by someone, she was at his mercy. "This is my office, please, have a seat. Priscilla had expected Brett to sit in the guest chair, but instead he walked around her desk and sat down in her chair. She was surprised, but also thrilled. He pointed with open hand to the guest chair to instruct her to sit. She obeyed and sat down, her eyes locked onto him, his eyes locked onto her. "So, Priscilla, you think the clerk will do a good job in picking out the right clothes for me? "Yes, absolutely. "Are you sure? "Yes, he has an amazing eye for fashion, he is a natural, he knows what people like and what they need, he has an excellent taste, he will pick the best outfits for you. "Maybe I can get them on the house, what do you think? Could we work out a deal? Brett leaned back in the chair, placing his hands behind his head and started to flex his arms. Priscilla was stunned. The biceps exploded with veins, the sleeves straining to contain them. He grinned, while looking at the stunned woman. He flexed his arms harder. The sleeves were at the breaking point, about to burst. He could hear her breathing intensifying. "Oh my god" she whispered He gave his arms one more, final, powerful flex, the were exploding, seams were now audibly ripping. He held the flex and then the sleeves just popped, the threads breaking and releasing his massive arms, his giant biceps bulging out of the t-shirt, the ripped fabric hanging loosely down his arms, falling back onto his shoulders. "As you can see, I really need new clothes, what do you think about that? Priscilla was speechless, her jaw dropped, her heart was racing, her clit was throbbing, her panties were soaked. She had never seen anything like this, she had never felt anything like this, she was completely submissive to him, completely helpless, she had to do whatever he said, she had to obey, she had no choice. "Oh, I, oh, I, I'm so sorry, I don't know what to say, I've never, oh my god, I, I, I, I... "Yes? "I think, I, I can arrange that, yes, absolutely. "Haha, excellent, I knew I could count on you, Priscilla. This shirts is just way to tight. Watch. Brett placed his lower arms on the armrest of the chair, elbows sticking out to the side. He pressed his fists together in front of him and slowly flexed his pecs. Priscilla watched the fabric of his t-shirt strain, the material stretch and his muscles swell. The sight was mind blowing, the sound was hypnotic, the effect was mesmerizing. She couldn't believe how powerful he was. "See what I mean? Watch what happens if I flex even harder. Brett kept flexing, his muscles popped up from everywhere, veins started bulging, the sound was almost unbearable. "My god, I can't even hold this position for long, I'm straining my t-shirt. Priscilla was speechless, the sight was mind blowing. The shirt was like a second skin, every detail of his body was carving out. His traps pushed the collar of his shirt up, his deltoids were expanding, his naked biceps were bulging, his pecs were pushing against the fabric, his abdominals were forming a perfect 8-pack, his chest muscles were swelling, his nipples were visible, his lats were stretching the shirt. "Oh god, just look, my shirt is about to burst. The shirt stretched beyond what seemed possible, but he didn't stop, he was determined to tear it. "Fuck, this is so fucking hard, it hurts, my pecs are straining so much, look how hard they are, watch them pop. He kept going and the shirt stretched more and more, his pecs were popping up, his biceps were bulging, his lats were tearing the fabric apart. "Come on, just a little more, just a little bit, oh god, I'm tearing my shirt, oh god, oh god, it's about to rip. Look at the muscles coming through! Priscilla could barely breathe, the sight was unreal, his body was perfect. Brett's abs and lats were bulging, his deltoids were expanding, his traps were pushing his neck up, his biceps were almost bursting, his pecs were popping. The woman's pussy was soaking wet, her clit was throbbing, her nipples were so hard they were sticking out through her clothes, her eyes were locked onto him. Brett could see her pussy dripping on the chair. "Show me how much you want me to burst this fucking shirt, show me how much you want it, beg me to do it. "Please, oh god, please, please, please, do it, oh my god, please. "Let me see how wet you are. Lift your legs en show it to me. Priscilla lifted her skirt, she wasn't wearing any panties, her pussy was soaking wet, it was dripping. Brett looked at it and grinned. "Now beg me again. "Please, please, please, oh god, please, oh my god, oh god, oh my god. Brett was so turned on, his cock was getting hard, he wanted to fuck her, he wanted to dominate her, he wanted her to worship him. He increased his flexing, now at the breaking point, he was about to burst his shirt, it was about to rip, he was so close, so fucking close. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, come on, just a little more, come on, fucking come on, it's about to rip, oh god, fuck, FUCK! The threads gave in and the shirt exploded from all angles, it all gave away at once, it was incredible. The fabric of the shoulder tore, the fabric on his back ripped open, his lats were revealed, the fabric on his sides split apart, the fabric on his stomach ripped open, his abs and his 8-pack popped up, his pecs exploded through the torn fabric and the collar tore open right at the middle. Priscilla was stunned, the sight was insane, it was the most erotic thing she had ever seen, she was speechless, her mouth was open, her eyes were wide, she was staring at his body, she couldn't take her eyes off him. Brett relaxed and just smiled. Priscilla was stunned, she couldn't believe what she had just witnessed, it was the hottest thing she had ever seen. "Now you see why I need clothes. You want me to have them, don't you? Priscilla didn't hesitate, she was willing to do anything for him, she would give him anything. "Yes, of course, you can have anything, you can have anything, just say the word. "Don't worry, I won't take everything. But I'm still growing, you know, so I'll need new clothes from time to time. Let's make a deal. I promise I'll show you first hand when my clothes get too small. How does that sound? Priscilla didn't have to think twice. "Yes, I would love that. "Great, then we have a deal. Priscilla's knees were weak, she could barely stand up, she was still dizzy. She wanted him so badly. "Maybe you should crawl under the desk. That way you can see my shorts are getting too small as well. Brett was leaning back again, hands behind his head, hips thrust forward, legs spread wide. He was teasing her, showing off, making her drool. Priscilla got down on her knees, slowly crawled under her own desk and lifted her head. She couldn't believe what she was seeing. His black shorts were bursting, his dick lying on his right thigh, the shaft outlined, bulging and throbbing. It was so long, it didn't fit into his shorts, the whole head was hanging out of the leg of his shorts, it was enormous, the size was unreal, it was bigger than her wrist. Priscilla's pussy was dripping, she was ready. She crawled as fast as she could, Brett saw her head come between his thighs and lift up. He was expecting her to stare at his bulge, but instead she looked up at his face, straight in the eyes, she didn't even glance at his crotch. She was staring straight at his face, her eyes filled with lust and desire. "Oh my god. "Like what you see, Priscilla? "It's... "What? "I have no words, I have never seen anything like it. "Well, let's see what you can do about that. She stared at him for a few seconds and then slowly looked down, her eyes widened as they reached his bulge. The head of his dick was peeking out of the leg of his shorts, she could see it, the skin, the shape, the outline. It was massive. "Oh, I, I, oh my god. "You want to touch it? "Oh god yes, can I? "Go ahead. She looked up at him, his eyes were locked on her, a smile on his face, his cock throbbing. She slowly reached up and gently placed the fingers of her right hand around the head, the soft skin, the throbbing shaft beneath the fabric, the veins pushing through. She could feel the heat, the power, the strength, the hardness, the size. She was stunned. "Oh god, I, oh god, oh my god. She was amazed, her hands were trembling, her heart was racing, her body was shaking. It was the most perfect dick she had ever seen. She rubbed her hand all over the massive penis and moved her head towards the crown. She opened her mouth and kissed the head. She tasted the pre-cum and the sensation was overwhelming. She lost it now. She went all the way, wrapping her lips around the glans and taking the head in her mouth. She was in heaven. She began to lick and suck the head, she was so happy, her fantasy was becoming reality. Brett's cock was getting harder by the second, it was growing, it was pulsating, it was throbbing. The shorts were stretching more and more, barely able to contain his cock. She sucked and licked faster and harder, the sound was overwhelming, her lips were swollen, her tongue was sore, her cheeks ached, her jaw was tired. She continued to stroke the shaft along the fabric of the shorts. Brett relished the sensation, his dick throbbing and growing, his shorts straining and about to burst, the head of his cock throbbing and growing, his balls aching. "God, you're driving me crazy, your mouth feels amazing. The cock wanted to rise into the air, it wanted to be released from the shorts, the shaft was fighting the fabric, the shorts were about to burst, the threads were straining, the fabric was stretching. Priscilla was now rubbing his balls and shaft, trying to get as much cock as she could into her mouth. "Oh my god, it's going to burst! The shaft stretched and bulged the fabric, the outline became larger, the shape carved out, the cock throbbing, the head swelling, the veins clearly visible, the shaft expanding, the shorts bursting. The head was completely lifted off his thigh, the fabric stretching thinner and thinner. It rose further and further up, until the fabric was no longer able to match the sheer force of the mighty penis. The right leg of the shorts ripped open at the seams, the cock flying out, it was released from the shorts with such power that Priscilla couldn't hold it, she lost her balance and was thrown backwards by the incredible force of the release. "Please fuck me. "Yeah, I thought you'd say that. Brett stood up straight and removed the remaining pieces of his shorts. His legs were spread wide, his thighs bulging, his calves carved out, his feet wide, his toes curled. He was naked now. Priscilla couldn't believe what she was seeing. He grabbed her, lifted her from under the desk and placed her back on top of it. His body was perfection, his chest was bulging, his abs were tight, his hips were wide, his legs were like pillars, his dick was throbbing. She spread her legs, his body was towering above her, his face was smiling. Brett didn't lose any time, he placed his right hand on his shaft, guided it towards her pussy and pushed it in. It was soo hard, the penetration was deep. "Oh fuck. Brett moved his hips, he fucked her in a steady pace, his body was moving like a machine, his dick was pounding, his balls were slapping against her and the side of the desk, making a loud, wet sound. The woman's pussy adapted to the shape needed to accommodate the size of the child's arm-sized cock. Her inner walls clenched tightly around the thick pole, the shape of her clit would never be the same again as it stretched further than ever before. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes. Brett grabbed her big tits, massaging them, squeezing them, playing with her nipples while she looked at him with the most intense gaze. His arms were covered in veins, bulging out of the smooth, flawless skin. Her view was breathtaking, she had never seen a man of such beauty and strength before. The golden brown skin glistened in the spotlight, the veins in his neck leading to his beautiful muscular face. His large hands fully covered her thick breasts, something no man had ever done before. They felt great on them, her nipples were rock hard. Priscilla lost it, the sex was unreal. After giving her a minute to adjust to the size, he began to increase the intensity of the fucking. His cock was so big, the feeling was overwhelming, her body went numb, she was sweating, her skin was burning. She wrapped her legs around his hips, his cock going deeper and deeper. It felt like the cock was under her throat every time he pushed it into her. "God, yes! Fuck me! Harder, harder, fuck me, fuck me. Brett began to pound her with insane force, the big desk now shuddering. His dick was drilling into her, his body moving faster, his hips slamming into her, his dick sliding in and out. "Oooh yesss! Yessss! Oh my God yes! Yay! Yay! Yesss!" "You like being fucked by me? Say my name. Say you want me! "I want you Brett, I want you so bad, I'm yours, please don't stop, I want you, I need you, please, your muscles... ooh please flex them, I'm soo horny! Brett raised his arms to show her the most insane double biceps pose she had ever seen. She lost it, the sight was too much, the pumping was unreal. She tried to lean forward to feel the big arms, but the cock inside her held her back. "Oh God, I can't believe how sexy you are, oh God, the veins, your muscles, oh my God, I can't, oh fuck, the veins, the muscles, oh God, oh yes, your muscles, the veins, the muscles, the veins!! The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to her breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp fell down and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp knocked over and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The force of his fucking ruined the desk, it couldn't hold any longer, the bolts loosened and the parts began to give away. His dick pounded her insides, the head pushing against her stomach, his balls slapping her ass, his hips thrusting into her, his pelvis rubbing against her clit. With one incredible thrust, his balls slamming against the side of the desk, the screws loosened, the desk gave away, the bolts came out and the it broke apart. Brett was still flexing his arms, he loved the sight of his fucking. He thought Priscilla would fall to the ground, but to his surprise she was stil impaled on his giant cock, her legs wrapped around his hips, his huge cock still pounding her. It was unreal, she was lifted from the ground by nothing but the sheer force of his inhumanly big cock, her body hanging in the air, her legs around him, his cock inside her, his big arms flexed. It made his cock even harder, lifting the woman further upwars, causing her legs to let loose from his hips, his cock pushing them away. She was truely impaled now, the cock was piercing through her body, keeping her completely off the ground. She was now totally out of control. Her legs fluttered loose, her upper body leaned back but was held upright by the huge rod. Brett grabbed the back of her head with his left paw and pressed it against his flexed right bicep, her face rubbing against the large muscle, her lips touching the bulging veins. He flexed the muscle even harder, the skin stretching, the veins widening, the muscle growing. "This is what you wanted. You wanted to feel these muscles. Feel how hard they are, feel how big they are, feel their power. "Yes, oh yes, please flex, please. Brett picked up the pace, the fucking was brutal. His dick bored into her, his big biceps flexed. The woman was now moaning uncontrollably, the feeling was unreal. He grabbed her sides and began to use her as a fuck toy, a human fleshlight. His hands were like vice grips, his fingers digging deep into her skin. Her pussy was so tight, her legs fluttered, her toes curled, her mouth open, her eyes wide. "OH YES, IT FEELS SO GOOD! FUCK ME, USE ME, USE ME! PLEASE! The sight was incredible, the cock was going in and out of her, her body lifted from the ground, her tits bouncing up and down. ***KNOCK KNOCK*** ***KNOCK KNOCK*** "YESSSS, OOOH YESSSS!!! The office door opened, Brett turned to face it, Priscilla's back to the door. Her husband walked in. "Oh my God, who, what the fuck, what the fuck is this, what is going on?! "What does it look like, I'm fucking your wife. "My God, this, how, I mean, what is this, how can this be? Are you raping her? "Priscilla, are you all right? Do you want him to stop? "NO! OH MY GOD, FUCK ME, DON'T STOP, FUCK ME HARDER, YEAH! HE'S SO BIG! JUST LOOK AT HIM Brett just smiled as he looked at the shocked man. The man didn't know what to do. His jaw dropped, he couldn't speak. He watched the fucking, he saw the veins, he saw the muscles, he saw his wife's tits bounce, he saw the monster cock fuck his wife. He had never had sex with his wife. He had never seen her like this. He didn't know what to feel. Should he be mad? Or aroused? He was stunned. "What is happening here? This is not real. How can you, I mean, look at him, I mean, what is this, this is not real. "Well, what are you gonna do? Either you stay or go, but close the door man. "What are you gonna do? Either you stay or you go, but close the door, man. The man's mind was blown. He was speechless. He was stunned. The scene was overwhelming. He couldn't believe his eyes. His wife was having the time of her life, his mind was blown, he was confused. But aroused. So aroused. He stared at the fucking, his wife's face full of lust and pleasure, Brett's muscles bulging and his face showing a big smile. He closed the door. "I think your husband is enjoying this. Priscilla's eyes were rolling back, she was moaning, her tongue hanging out, she was in heaven. Her body was numb, her pussy was stretched, her legs fluttered, her pussy was so wet. "Oh my god Philip, can you believe this? Do you see him? Look at his body, he's like a Greek god. Brett's body was amazing, his pecs were massive, his abs carved out, his legs were like tree trunks. His skin was glowing, his veins were bulging, his biceps were massive. He was covered in sweat, his hair was soaked. His muscles were swollen and shiny, his veins were like snakes. He looked like a sex god. The man couldn't believe it, his wife was enjoying this, she was fucking another guy, and the guy was so huge, so muscular. Brett placed his fucktoy on her back on the ground and completely covered her with his massive frame. With his cock deep inside her, he started doing pushups. Each time he came up, he pulled inches of his shaft from the wet clit, until he came down again and buried the thick cock deep inside her. His muscles pumped to abnormal proportions as he continued to look at the dumbfounded man with an arrogant grin. After pressing dozens of times, he places his closed fists on the floor next to the woman's face. He pulled his feet up to beside her thighs, his knees bent. With his right hand he now pressed her buttocks up, pressed tightly around his cock. He began to fuck with incredible force. He was gorilla-like, so animalistic, so primitive. It was pure lust. The woman couldn't hold back any longer. She had tried so hard to hold back her orgasm, but she couldn't do it any more. Her legs went straight, her toes curled, her mouth opened, her eyes closed. She grabbed Brett's huge biceps and her entire body shuddered. Her back arched, her mouth opened, her eyes rolled back, her head leaned back. The most intense orgasm of her life took hold of her, she was completely paralyzed, the pleasure was too much, it was unreal, the sight was so sexy, the fucking was too much. She was completely overwhelmed by the size, the strength, the muscles, the power, the cock. "OH MY GOD, YESS, OOOH, YES, OH YES, OH, OHH, OOOH, OOOOOOH!!!!! Her husband had never seen her have an orgasm. It was so beautiful. He had never experienced anything like it before. He had always dreamed of seeing his wife like that. "Oh my god, this, oh my god, oh, I've never seen her like this before. But at the same time, when he finally saw his wife in her prime, he saw him. Brett. The monster. The beast. The beast that was fucking his wife. The beast that had the biggest dick he had ever seen. It couldn't be he was attracted to him, could it? The sight of his wife in her prime was enough to blow his mind. But the beast? And the monster cock? Brett was now on the verge of cumming. His cock was twitching, his balls were churning, his legs were burning. His muscles were flexed to the max, his veins bulging, his face red. He could feel his cock swell and throb, his balls were ready to burst. Priscilla could feel it coming. She could feel the dick pulse and throb, the veins getting thicker. "Fuck me, fuck me, cum inside me, I want it. "You sure? "Yes, I want to feel it, I want it. He thrust his cock deep into her pussy, his balls tight, his cock pulsing, his muscles flexing. He let out a loud moan as the first rope of cum shot out of his cock, his balls pumping, his cock pulsing, his balls churning, his cum exploding. Rope after rope, rope after rope. The orgasm lasted so long, each pulse sent a load of cum into the woman's body, each wave felt like an explosion, each rope more powerful than the one before. Her stomach swelled, the feeling was indescribable. Her husband stood with his back to the door, watching his wife being filled with a river of cum, the beast's cock exploding, his balls pumping. He couldn't believe the sight, it was so hot, the monster cock pumping into his wife. Brett released Priscilla's body, pulled his dick out of her and continued to jerk his pole with his right hand. The next cumshot was so strong. The man watched it happen. He saw the load explode from the biggest glans imaginable. It happened so quickly. It could have shot infinitely farther had it not been stopped by the stunned man's face. This one cumshot covered his entire face and before he knew it he felt the next one landing on his chest. And the next. The man was being coated in the teenager's load. Philip wiped his face on the sleeve of his shirt, but it was of little use as the next load was already covering him again. "Oh my god dude, you're totally soaked! Hahaha, damn! Brett's load was too much, his body was covered, his head was soaked, his shirt was drenched, his pants were dripping. It was so intense, the smell was unbelievable, the man's senses were overloaded. He wiped his face clean again, while Brett unloaded his last shots on Priscilla's body. "Oh my god Brett, you've filled me up completely, your load is incredible. Philip, come here. Lick my pussy. Lick the god's load out of it. Philip was eager to do so. He finally got the chance to lick his wife's pussy, the thing he had been fantasizing about for so long. But it wasn't only his wife's pussy, it was also Brett's jizz. The thought made him hard, he so badly wanted to lick the cum out of his wife's pussy. He got down on his knees and began to lick her, the taste was so good, the smell was so good. His wife's pussy could not have tasted any better. She was still shaking, her clit was still tingling. "Taste that muscleload. You could never do that. He's so hot. That's a real man's load." Priscilla moaned. Brett stood next to the man, hands on his hips, grinning, his cock softening but still massive. Philip noticed the young stud next to him, the man towering above him, the god standing next to him. He felt the urge to touch his muscles, his mind was blown, he had never seen muscles so big, so perfect, so sexy. The thought was overwhelming, his mind was telling him not to do it, but his body was telling him something else. He gave in, his hand reached out, his fingers touched the giant's quads. The muscle was hard, the skin was smooth, the veins were bulging. He moved his hand to the other leg, the other side was exactly the same. His face was still burried in his wife's pussy, tasting the young man's cum, while his hand was feeling the legs all over. Brett's cock was now hanging so low, the man accidetally rubbed his hand across the giant shaft. His cock was still so thick, even though it was soft. Philip was shocked to feel it. He quickly pulled his hand away. But it just took him a second to realise he wanted to touch it. "Haha dude, you want to touch it so bad Priscilla saw it happening and got on her knees on Brett's right side. "Oh Brett, make him your bitch. Please. Make him mad with desire. He has never had a cock in his mouth. "Do you wanna suck my dick, Philip? Do you wanna lick the cum off of my cock? Do you wanna feel the muscles? He got on his knees next to his wife. "No.. yes.. no, I don't know. This is so wrong, this is not what I had in mind, I mean, what will people think, I mean, it's just, it's, I can't. "You want to be my bitch? You want to serve my cock? Look at it, do you want it? Philip couldn't take his eyes off the massive cock. He couldn't say he wanted it. But he knew he did. So he just leaned in. He was hypnotised. It was like a magnet. He couldn't resist, even if he wanted to. The cock was hanging in front of him. It was beautiful. It was so well shaped, veins were all over it, it had a fantastic brown colour, even darker than the rest of his skin. The forehead was pulled back, the head had an amazing bright pink colour. And it was so fat. So thick. It was bigger than a soda can, even in it's soft state like this. And the bull balls underneath, man what a sight. They hung even lower than the big cock and leaned against his thighs. Both nuts clearly visible hanging in the long sack. He looked up, Brett was smiling. He looked at his wife, she was smiling. His eyes went back to the giant meat. "Be his bitch, be his slave. Do it. "Lick the cum off my dick. He leaned in and opened his mouth. The first lick was electrifying. The taste was unbelievable. He could not describe it. He licked more, his hands were shaking. He grabbed the massive dick with his left hand and felt it. It was so heavy. His mouth was open, his eyes were wide, his tongue was licking. The size was so overwhelming, his fingers did not meet his thumb. "Look at him, he's so horny. He can't believe it. Brett took a step back, pulling the cock away. "Do you want to suck my dick? Philip stared at the giant pole, he needed it. "Do you want to worship my cock? "Yes, please, let me. Brett stepped closer, the man grabbed his monster dick and placed the tip against his lips. "Tell me you're my bitch. "I'm your bitch. "Show me how much you want it. Philip sucked the big cock in his mouth, it was so huge, he could not believe how thick it was, it was like a giant sausage. "Oh yes Brett, own him. Make him yours. Brett pushed the cock into the man's throat. Philip couldn't handle it, he choked. He could not breath. "Come on Philip, you can do better than that. Brett pushed his cock in and out of the man's mouth. "Suck my dick. Priscilla was loving the sight, her husband was such a cockslut. He had been drooling over her, but now he was on his knees, sucking the teenage giant. "I am so turned on, I am so wet, fuck him, fuck his face, do it, I want to see him gagging. Brett grabbed Philip's head and fucked his face, shoving his massive tool deep into the throat, over and over again, his balls slapping his chin and chest. The man could not handle it, the dick was too big, his mouth was stretched too wide. "You are my bitch, you will be my slave. Suck it. The giant held the man's head and fucked him. The man tried to get away, but he couldn't. Brett's grip was too tight, his face was shoved against his crotch. He pulled the cock out, the man was coughing, the dick was too big, it was impossible to take. Brett shoved his cock back in, it went down his throat. Philip grabbed his knees, but the teenager was too strong. Brett grabbed the man's hair, his head was completely locked in. "You are my bitch. Philip was scared, his body was shaking, he couldn't move. The giant's cock was so big, it was tearing him apart. His throat was aching, he was drooling all over the cock. The cock started to swell, his heart was pounding. "Yes, fuck his face, fuck his face, fuck his face. The teenager's cock was swelling, his balls were churning, his cock was pulsing. "Oh my god, look at his face. He look's like he's gonna explode. Philip's face was red, his eyes bulging, tears running down his cheeks, his face drenched in sweat, his jaw aching. The cock was twitching, his head was spinning. The cock was getting too big, he was starting to panic. "OH MY GOD! Brett grabbed his neck and squeezed, Philip started to panic, the cock was throbbing. "OH MY GOD BRETT!!!!! HE CAN'T TAKE IT. IT'S SO HOT! OH MY GOD!!!! "FUUUCK! His eyes were bulging, his nostrils flared, his neck was swollen, his muscles were flexed, his body was shaking. "OH MY GOD HE'S CHOKING, FUCK HIS FACE, OOOOHHHH!!!! Brett was on the verge, his cock was throbbing, his balls were twitching, his body was tensing. "Take it bitch! Taste the cum of a real man! His cock was only semi hard, but he unleashed. The cum shot out of his cock. The cum shot down Philip's throat, his neck bulging, his Adam's apple swelling, his stomach filling. The next shot went straight into his lungs, Philip started choking, the cum shooting out of his nose. His mouth was filled, the cum oozing out the sides, down his chin. Brett was grunting, his muscles flexed, his cum blasting into the man's face, filling his mouth, coating his face, his cum oozing down his body, his balls twitching. Priscilla pushed her husband out of the way, the man fell on his back, the giant cock spraying cum everywhere. "Let me have it, oh my god, oh my god, yes, let me have it, give me that load. She placed her hands around his cock and took the remaining cumshots. Brett's body was shaking, his cock was pulsing. Priscilla licked his dick, tasting the cum, her husband was watching her, the sight was so hot, her sucking the massive dick. Brett was moaning, his body was shaking, his legs were shaking. He pulled his dick away, the cum was dripping down her chin, her tits were covered. "Oh my god, look at your wife, she is a dirty slut. She is such a dirty whore. Look at her, she can't get enough. Philip couldn't believe his eyes. The sight was so hot, his wife sucking the young stud. Her eyes were closed, her lips wrapped around the giant cock, her tits were coated with cum, her hands were holding his hips, his abs were flexed, his arms were flexed, his body was glistening with sweat, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. "Well, that was fun, haha. Now, get me some clothes to wear. Philip's mind was blank, he couldn't think, the sight was overwhelming, the smell was intoxicating. He couldn't speak. He was mesmerized. His wife was kneeling in front of the young god, her mouth filled with the young man's cum. The monster cock was still semi hard. It was the most incredible thing he had ever seen. Priscilla finally managed to swallow the rest of the cum. "Yes, I make sure you get some clothes" Priscilla said. After wiping herself as clean as she could, she called the clerk to bring Brett some clothes. He was instructed not to enter the office but to leave the clothes at the door. Brett got dressed and went over the deal with the married couple who owned the shop. Brett could come in any time he needed new clothes and it would be on the house as long as he kept coming into the office to flex out of his tight clothes. While Brett continued to establish his status as a human god in the owner's office, Mr Smith and the clerk had packed his clothes and put them in the car. Brett walked into the shop. He was wearing white trainers, grey shorts and a white shirt. Priscilla, Philip and the clerk all came to say goodbye. Brett thanked the owner for his hospitality. He then looked down at the clerk. "Come on Mr Smith, the payment has been arranged. We're leaving. "Yes, after you Brett. Brett took a step towards the door, his massive feet and long legs almost spanning the entire entrance. He walked through the doors and got into the car. The three baffled shopworkers couldn't believe their eyes, their minds had been blown. Brett had established his power. He was the undisputed human god, the king of the city, the master of the earth, the ruler of the universe. Mr Smith started the car and they drove off, back to the farm. "How did you arrange the payment? "What do you think? You're a smart guy, I am sure you can figure it out. "She couldn't keep her hands off of you. Brett grinned. "Who could, right" He winked at the driver. "Well, since I don't have to pay for your clothes, I could pay for your home gym. "That's a good idea, you want to see me grow even bigger, right? "Yeah. "We'll I'll let you know what to order. Thanks man, I like that. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard again. He couln't control himself around this beast. The whole car reeked of him. It smelled like sweat and musk and sex. The giant was sitting there, the air was filled with his aroma, his legs were spread wide, his hands were on his thighs, his arms were pumped, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. His eyes were looking straight ahead, his lips were pursed, his hair was perfect, his jawline was chiseled, his veins were popping, his skin was smooth. Mr Smith was so turned on, his body was shaking. He couldn't think about anything else but the beast sitting next to him. "Just keep it together old man, I need to get home now. "But.. uhum.. what about my proposal.. I mean.. you know" "You mean the one in which you want to pay me a shit load of money to fuck your wife and daughter? "Uhum.. yes.." "It could be I could use a swim in your pool soon. I'll see. Mr Smith was grinning, his cock was leaking precum. "Thanks Brett. They finally arrived at the farm. "I'll text you the gym order. Brett took out the bags with clothes. Mr Smith watched him, his muscles were flexing. His ass was so big, his thighs were so thick. The man could not wait until the teenager was swimming in his pool. "Here, for your trouble." Brett presented his flexed right bicep in front of the man's face through the window. Mr Smith was in heaven. He could not believe the sight, he couldn't control himself. His nose was touching the giant's bicep, his lips were kissing it. "Thanks Brett. "No problem, I'll see you around. Brett walked into his house, towards his bedroom. Robbie was still sleeping. He must have been so spent after their sex. Brett dropped the bags next to his bed and sat on the edge of Robbie's bed. "Hey baby bro, wake up. Robbie's eyes opened slowly, he had been sleeping for hours. He looked at the giant, his eyes went wide. "You're so fucking hot. "Hahaha, you're not even awake and that's the first thing you say. Damn dude, you're obsessed. "I am. "We need to get some dinner dude. I need to tell you what happened. It's crazy, I need to talk to you about it. The world is falling at my feet man, it's fucking insane. "I know. "No man, you don't. "I do, because you're a giant, a human god, a beast. I know because I'm your number one fan. I know because I am yours. "Fuck, dude, that's deep. "It's true, and I'm not letting go. "Well, get out of bed then. We'll talk about it. The boys went to make dinner, Brett told everything that happend. "So he wants you to fuck his wife and daughter and pay you to do so? That's insane. You should totally do it! "Hahaha, I knew you would say that. "I bet you could wreck both of them. They wouldn't stand a chance against your giant cock. "Fuck, dude, your mouth is a piece of work. "You're truely a god Brett. I can't believe it. You can do anything you want. There's no one able to stop you. You could fuck your way through the whole town. You could destroy it. You could rule the world. "Haha, calm down little bro. "It's true, though, isn't it? Don't you want it? You can take the world. You can do as you like. You hold the cards, don't you? "Well, it's kind of nice. "Kind of? Are you insane? You're the alpha, you're the top dog. There's no one like you. Everybody wants you or to be with you. Please take it. Take everything. You deserve it. You're the king, the boss, the big man. You can do anything. Everyone is at your feet. Your life is amazing. "You'd like that? "I would die for it. "Don't do that, I like having you around. "You are my hero, Brett. You're so fucking strong. Look at you. No one can touch you. You're the most powerful human on the planet. "Allright then, we'll see how far I can take this. "Oh yes! It's gonna be amazing! I'll be there, all the way. I'll always be there for you. I'll do whatever you want, whenever you want it. "I appreciate it, buddy. "I want to see you using your strength. Ooh, I so badly want to see you put those muscles to work. Please show me. Please do something for me. "Haha dude, you don't even know what I can do. I'll show you, tomorrow. "Can you give me a preview? "Allright, just a little. You're hard? "Fuck yeah. Brett took off his shirt, got up from the table and walked over to his little brother. His right hand grabbed his little brother's crotch. His paw covered the entire crotch area, squeezing and lifting Robbie out of his chair. It was amazing. Using only the strength of his right arm, he easily lifted his 18-year-old brother out of his chair. Robbie fell forward, leaning on Brett's forearm. He began to curl Robbie up and down. His arm was so big, it looked so powerful. He curled him up and down like it was nothing. "Do you like it? "Oooooh, yeeees, oooh, oooh, yes, more, do it, oh god. "Hahaha, look at your face, you're drooling, fuck. You feel my strength? "Yes, it's incredible, ooh, you're so strong, so fucking strong. "Yes, I am. "I can't take it, your muscles are amazing, they're so fucking hot. The muscles exploded with veins. The massive shoulders bulged in front of Robbie's eyes. Each time he went up, he began to kiss them. When the arm was stretched down, every vein was visible from shoulder to wrist. It was the most erotic, the most amazing thing to see. "I can't believe how fucking hot you are. Your body is so incredible, I can't stand it. You're a beast, an animal, a monster. You're the biggest and the strongest, there's no one like you. Brett kept lifting and curling him, it made Robbie's cock twitch. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes, please, keep going, lift me, oh god. Brett lowered Robbie down, stripped off his clothes, grabbed his sides and lifted him high into the air. The head of Robbie's 7 inch rock hard cock was now pointing at the bottom of the cleavage of Brett's pecs. "Fuck, you're strong, oh my god. Robbie put his hands on his brother's silky hair as Brett pushed him higher and higher. The cock was now entering the cleavage, the pecs surrounding his twitching cock. Brett squeezed the pecs together, the pressure on the cock was incredible. The muscles were so strong, so powerful. The cleavage was so smooth, it was heaven. "You feel that, little brother, you're inside me. You're fucking my pecs. Damn, dude, I could crush your dick with one flex of my pecs. Feel it. Brett's biceps bulged, his pecs twitched, his nipples became rock hard. Brett started to squeeze his pecs, the pressure of the broad slabs of muscle was insane, the feeling was indescribable. "Oh my god it hurts! But it's so good. You're amazing. It's the most amazing thing I have ever felt. "Yeah, tell me how those muscles feel around your cock. Can you feel I could break it right of your body? "Ye... yeeees, I'm cumming, I'm cumming. "Look at my pecs, they're so strong, look how they're squeezing your cock. "Fuuuck, ooh, oooh. Brett felt Robbie's cock start twitching and pulsing between his pecs. The pecs were bulging to the max, the skin was shiny and glistening. It was unbelievable, the pressure the muscles were putting on the cock, the feeling was intense. "Oooh, aaaah. Robbie didn't know where to look. From up there he could see how broad his brother really was. He could see the size of his shoulders and arms, he could see his traps and delts, those pecs stuck out so far, his quads were extremely thick. His feet and legs were so far apart, his abs were so perfect. Brett started to move his baby brother up and down, still squeezing his dick with his pecs. Robbie couldn't take it anymore. He was cumming. "Aaah, I can't, oooh, oh my god. Brett saw his little brother shoot the first blast of cum. The load flew high up in the air. "I'm cumming, aaah, ooh, aaaah, I'm cumming, oh, oooh. Another shot was released from the 7 incher, another and another. "Fuck dude, I'm so fucking strong. I'm lifting you so you can fuck my pecs. How's that for a strength show? "Yes, fuck, yes. You're amazing. Oh god, yes. Robbie was shooting blast after blast, his body was shaking. The 8th shot was the last. Brett was holding him in the air, his pecs still squeezing the dick. He had just squirted his entire load, between the giant's pecs, his pecs were glistening. Brett lowered Robbie to the floor. He looked exhausted. "How's that for a show? "Oh my god! What you're here for is to rule the world. That was so amazing. You're so strong. Your body is so fucking hot. It's perfect, there's nothing else but you. "Yeah, baby bro, you understand how I feel. You feel what I am. Tomorrow I'll show you my strength. And you start working out. "I will. I can't wait, big bro." Robbie was mesmerised. "Brett... please tell me you're a god. Tell me you are the ruler of the world. "Fuck yeah I'm a god! I fucking own the world and you're here to see it all. "I don't miss a single moment. I can't wait till tomorrow. ----------- PART 9 - Master The boys sat on the sofa discussing things. Brett was wearing only his light grey sports shorts and did not even bother to put on underwear. His naked upper body was even more shredded than this morning. It was happening all so fast, it was insane. After the growth, his body had taken all day to tighten its muscles, adjusting its definition and vascularity to its new size. He looked bigger than ever, even relaxed as he was now. Robbie had also chosen to wear only sports shorts, which were dark red in colour. Not only had Brett's muscles grown to new proportions, his self-confidence had also grown to new dimensions. Robbie created this in him, built this. He knew he was handsome, he loved his body, but Robbie took it to the next level. His adoration, his encouragement, his love ensured him that he now could truly be who he wanted to be. That he now saw for himself who he was meant to be; the most beautiful, muscular, biggest, strongest man ever seen. Just the way Robbie saw him. Brett was always stronger than his peers. He was an incredibly beautiful child full of energy. His attitude grew with age, as he himself realized how special he looked, but from heart he allways was a good guy. Suddenly Brett's phone buzzed. Brett was surprised to see the caller's name on the screen and showed it to Robbie. He answered the phone and put it on speakerphone. "Yo Steve It was their oldest brother. Brett had always looked up to him. He was the oldest of the family of three children, two years older than Brett, now 21. He had moved north for college two years ago and rarely came home. He always treated Brett the way Brett had treated Robbie, but even worse. Steve was a real jock, had the prettiest girls and was wildly popular. At the time of his departure, he was 19, 6.4 feet tall and his muscles were nicely shaped. At that time Brett was 17 and by then it was clear that Brett would catch up with his brother. Brett was 6.2 feet tall at that time, his muscles hardly inferior to his brother's. But they were already more defined, looking stronger and more masculine. For Robbie, it was always Brett. Just because he was so much prettier. The masculinity always splashed off him, his energy was overwhelming. Steve was hardly involved in the family. He was too lazy to help on the farm and did what he felt like doing for himself. His body had happened to him, rather than he wanted to work for it. His skin tone was lighter and less tanned, but just as soft. His hair was lighter brown, his eyes darker green. He had a thinner and longer nose, the jawline wasn't as strong and his chin wasn't as pronounced. His lips weren't as full and his eyebrows were less dark. Steve had the same thick neck as his brother, his arms were a bit bigger in size and girth at the time, although not as defined and muscular. His chest was probably even a bit smaller. It had now been two years since the brothers had met, and they had only spoken on the phone a couple of times since. Their mom called once in a while to ask if he would come for a visit, but Steve always had something to do. Brett didn't mind. Steve and he never had a great relationship, rather bad even. Brett had always envied his brother, but it did get a bit less when he was getting bigger himself. Brett was possibly stronger than him even at the age of 15, but it wasn't putt to the test. Except for the comparison of arm wrestling matches against their father. Whereas Brett beat his father quite easily, this was much more difficult for Steve. Steve and Brett didn't know from each other that they had done the arm wrestling against their father, but Robbie was present at both games. As a result, he knew that Brett was already stronger than the eldest brother and would get much stronger still. While Robbie knew he was gay from te moment he first came, shooting from the sight of Brett's beautiful muscles, he never was really attracted to Steve. He thought Steve was handsome and big, but Brett was everything. Brett was always his number one. Steve had no idea about Robbie's preferences, and even if he did, he probably wouldn't care. Robbie was only 16 when Steve left after all. "What's up? "Brettie boy! Brett had always been called 'pretty boy' by numerous people. Steve couldn't stand the fact that his little brother was so handsome, so he made fun of him by changing 'pretty boy' into 'Brettie boy'. In that way he wanted to make him feel less about himself whenever someone would call him pretty boy. "What do you want, Steve? "Hahaha, is that a way to greet your big brother? "Well, you're not here to make conversation, are you? "Allright, I'm trying to call dad and mom, but they aren't answering. "Yeah, they're visiting grandpa and grandma for a couple of days. Why? What do you need? "Needed some money dude. I'm kinda in a tight spot here. "Yeah, well, they're out. Brett hated it when his brother came back to his parents begging for money. He never did anything for it himself. Brett thought you should earn your own money. He himself worked hard for it. A real man earns his own money. Working on the farm would eventually allow him to buy his own gym equipment. Although that was already taken care of now. But hell, could he help it if Mr. Smith was so delusional that he wanted to throw dollars at him just to touch his body and fuck his family. Shit, he deserved it too because of all the work he put into his body. He had earned his money and would not let anyone take it away. "Shit, dude, come on, can't you give me some of yours? "No, dude. "What about this. If you lend me some money I can come home and we can have a party tomorrow night, mom and dad won't be there anyway. I'll invite some high school friends and maybe some hot chicks. It'll be so worth it, it'll be the best night of your life, boy. "Not gonna hap... Robbie noticed that Brett was going to reject his brother's proposal, but tried to get him to stop talking. He waved his hand in front of his face. Brett looked at him questioningly, Robbie made it clear that he should put Steve on hold. "Wait a minute Steve. "What the fuck, little bro? What is it? "You should take his offer. I'll help you, we can get it done. "I don't want a party. Why would you want that? "I think it would be so hot, it'll be a chance to show them who's boss. Please Brett? It would be so hot! "Haha, you horny little fucker. You're sure? "YES, yes, I'm sure, please, please, please. "Okay, okay, fine, you little weirdo. "Yes, yes, thank you, you're the best. "Hey, Steve. "Brettie boy, ready for a party? "Sure, it's on, we're having a party tomorrow night. "YEESS!!! Robbie jumped around the table and ran towards Brett. "What was that? "We'll have the party, but you're gonna clean up after. I'll transfer you some money so you can come home. "Haha, no problem, it's a deal, little bro. Robbie started laughing. Steve had no idea who's the little bro now. "One more thing Brettie boy, I need some extra, gonna bring my chick. You need to see her, she's fucking hot dude! "Fine, just make sure you pay me back or you gonna regret this. "Haha whatever little brother. Brett hung up. "You're crazy, little bro. "I can't wait. Haha, he still calls you little brother, he should know who's the little brother now, it will be the surprise of his life! "Haha, yeah, he never sees it coming. Fuck, it can get interesting, huh. "You can put him in his place, he deserves it. He's always been a jerk. "Yeah, that's right. "You know you where even bigger than him when he left, right? "Really? "Yeah, I bet he looks little now, next to you. "Haha, fuck, dude, what's going on in your head. You're so crazy. "You don't even know half of it, haha, you have no idea. You should invite Sam too. "What? No dude, what would he think? He can't be part of that! "I guess he's gonna want to. Does he know you've grown and what you've been through lately? "No of course not, it's his fucking dad who offered me money to fuck his family dude! "Yeah, but what if he wants the same as the rest of his family? Fuck, like the rest of the whole damn town! Shit dude, even mom and dad will go crazy when they come back and see you. Brett envisioned Robbie's latest remark and pulled a dirty face. "Shit dude, don't say that! "But think about it. Look at yourself. I mean, you're still their son, but... "Stop! "Okay, I just mean that they will notice the changes, especially if more and more people are swooning over you, you can't escape it. "Oh, fuck. I never thought of that. "Just embrace it big brother, you're everybody's walking wet dream, there's nothing wrong with that, you know. "Shit little brother, this is gonna get crazy. "Yeah, so you need people you can rely on, like me. And I'm sure you can rely on Sam too. "Damn, baby bro, you've figured things out allready, don't you? Maybe I should call Sam, tell him about the growth and see how he reacts. "Yeah, he's the best friend you've got, he'll understand. Brett always saw Sam as his best friend. He was like a brother, more than Steve would ever be. It was the last person he would try and dominate. He was teasing him, sure, because he was bigger all over. But they were just fooling around. He didn't have any desire to humiliate him. They did all the normal stuff, playing sports, lifting weights, drinking beer, watching movies. And chasing girls. Lots of them. And Sam was good at it, he could always pick up the hottest chicks, unless Brett had an eye on them. Sam was a jock, a party boy, a womanizer, but not into other guys. Much like Brett himself actually. So it was difficult to imagine how things would work out. He didn't want to loose his best friend over this. "Okay, I'll call him, but you don't say a thing, you hear me? Robbie made the "zipper" sign in front of his mouth to make it clear that he was going to be quiet. Brett Facetimed Sam. It only went over once when Sam picked up the phone. "Yo dude, where have you been today? I've texted you a dozen times man. "Hey Sam, yeah sorry, have been busy man, today was crazy! "Are you okay? What's up with you neck, dude? Brett had only his head and neck in the image. His traps were higher than before and his neck looked thicker and wider, his veins were even more pronounced. Sam noticed right away. "Well.." he got interrupted. "What the hell dude, your traps. Are you flexing or what? "Listen man, you won't believe what happened to me. I was sort of working out today and it went so wild. I just grew dude. It was so intense. You should see it, it's crazy. "What do you mean grow? Like actually grow right at that time? You aren't using supplements, are you? "Nope, of course not. I just grew, dude, like a lot. It's insane. "That's impossible. You've got to show me, dude. Brett was pointing the camera from his face to his left arm with his right hand. Robbie was to his right, out of frame. Brett raised his left arm and brought it into view. The picture was now full of his incredible arm. The close-up of his arm was insane. As he began to flex it, the humongous ball of muscle tore into two gigantic ceps, almost tearing the skin and both separated by a definied split. The inner powerball exploded with veins on the sides and top, it was huge. On the outside, on top of it, a perfectly contoured bicep peak protruded. Any man would be proud to have the peak alone as a full size bicep. From the inside they looked like mountains one behind the other, the split between them like a river running through them. The peak of the outer bicep was insanely wide and long and beautifully rounded, a huge vein running right through the middle of the magnificent muscle ball. The arm was long, even in relation to its proportions, which made it look even stronger. Brett spread his fingers, making his triceps pop out dramatically, making his arm look all the bigger. He moved his left arm to the side, making the inner ball of muscle stand out even more, his veins throbbing, his skin stretching, his muscle bulging, his triceps like rocks. Both Robbie's as Sam's eyes were glued to it "Fuck me, dude! That's unreal, how the hell is that even possible. Brett moved the camera a bit away from the arm, the beautiful forearm coming into view. It was incredibly thick, the veins standing out, his muscles bulging. You could clearly see the separation between the inner and outer forearm. The triceps on the lower part of his arm were shredded like hell. "That's unreal, dude, what the hell happened? "I'm not sure, it just happened. "You're huge, dude. What the hell! "I know, right. "Holy fuck, that's amazing, that's the biggest, most shredded, arm I've ever seen. "I know, right, haha, fuck. My little brother couldn't believe it either. "Fuck, you're crazy, dude, look at your guns, holy shit. "What about.. " Sam gulped, he didn't know how to react. "You know.. have you grown all over?" "Yeah dude, it's insane. Look! Brett put his arm on his lap, the camera from there now pointed upward, his upper body coming into view. He had to move his head forward to appear in the picture. Sam could see the granite blocks of the abdomen, separated by exceptionally deep ridges, with a beautiful treasure trail running down the centre, from his bellybutton to the bottom of the image and disappearing from view. His sides were extremely ripped, the bottom narrow, the top so wide that they were out of sight, the wings disappeared behind the extremely bulging pecs, the outside of which also disappeared out of frame. The nipples were still just in view, pointing straight down towards the camera. Sam looked straight into the cleavage between the gigantic pieces of flesh, which had an impossibly large surface area even for his body proportions. Brett pushed his arms against his pecs, making them stick out even more and making them look like you just want to bury your face in between them. The skin was as smooth as could be, the vascularity was inhuman. Brett's chest was so deep, his traps were so high, his neck was so thick. Sam could hardly take it all in. He felt dizzy. "Holy mother, fuck. Sam's eyes were wide, he couldn't believe it, the body was perfect, it was everything he dreamed of. It was bigger than anything he had ever seen. It was so perfect. "How, what the hell, how is this even possible? "I don't know, man, I'm telling you. It just happened. I could feel it building. It was crazy dude. Sam had no idea what to say, he just stared at the screen, his heart beating faster, his blood pumping. His face was getting red, lying on his pillow on his bed, filming down on him. "It's amazing, right? "Oh, fuck, you're incredible. Oh, wow, dude... Brett was relieved Sam was taking it well. He couldn't loose his friend, he had to take him with him on this journey. "Right, I know, I'm fucking big, haha. "It's so big, holy shit "Dude, you're not gonna believe this. I needed to get new clothes so I went to that exclusive shop, you know? 'Jones Clothes'. That woman Priscilla, you know her? "Oh, yeah, I know her, she's fucking hot. "So, she was in the store and was freaking out when she saw me. I flexed out of my clothes in front of her, just ripped the shirt off when I flexed, it was so fucking crazy dude! I fucked her on her desk, she was so tight. She was riding me, I broke the desk while fucking her, it was so intense! The friends always talked about their sexual conquests and it was common for them to share stories, but Sam hadn't expected this one. And Robbie wasn't used to hearing stories like that at all, it made him all boned up to hear it and to see his giant of a brother sitting next to him, showing off his muscles to his best friend. He could not resist putting his hand inside his shorts and stroking his cock. He did it gently, so that his brother would not notice anything as long as he was still talking to Sam. "She was like a bitch in heat. She was begging me to fuck her. She said it was the best fuck ever. But dude, get this. Her husband walked in while I was fucking her midair and using her as a fleshlight. "Fucking hell, dude, word is the guy doesn't even get to touch her and now he caught you fucking her? "Well, he did this time, the guy ate my load out of her pussy after I was done. He was so humiliated, dude, it was hilarious. "Ooh, holy shit, dude. "It gets me fucking free clothes dude, I can drop by whenever I want and get clothes whenever I want. My body get's things done man, It's sick! And that Priscilla is so fucking hot, dude, she's a fucking supermodel. "Oh shit, Brett, fuck bro! Sam was moaning, his face was flushed, his eyes wide open screening his friends body, his mouth open and drooling. "Dude, what are you doing?" "I'm sorry, dude, fuck, it's too much. "Are you jerking off? "No dude.. "You're totally jerking off, dude, come on, don't lie. "No, I'm not, fuck, I'm so horny, dude, I can't help it. The screen of Sam's phone was shaking. "Haha, you're jerking off, dude, admit it. "Oh dude, it's fucking hot, okay? Ooh, fuck, those tits!" Sam looked at the screen, panting. "Haha, yeah dude, her tits are huge. Robbie snarled, knewing exactly what Sam meant. And it weren't Priscilla's tits. "She was so fucking hot. "Fuck, dude, oh, shit, aaaah, you are too, though, fuck. "What? Me? "Dude, you are so hot, holy fuck, you are the biggest, sexiest dude I have ever seen, oh, fuck, oh, shit. "What dude?! "Fuck, yes, dude, you're tits! "Dude, are you jerking off to me? Brett was surprised to hear his best friend moaning over him. He wasn't expecting that, it was the one person he thought wouldn't be into him. The guy was always chasing girls with him. It was his buddy, his mate, his pal, a brother of sorts even. He didn't know what to make of it. Robbie was right. He knew Sam would understand. Well, maybe a little too well. Should he be angry? Would it cost them their friendship? He couldn't let that happen. But it couldn't get embarrassing, it had to be discussed. Shit, Robbie, that kid, he knew exactly how things were gonna play out. Brett looked at his little brother. The little fucker had his shorts down and was jerking his cock, grinning shyly at his big brother. "That little fucker," Brett thought as he shook his head. "Fuck, yes, Brett.. ooh Brett.. look at it.. ooh..shit, you are so hot, oh, fuck. "What the hell, Sam. "Dude, please, I can't help it, oh, fuck. "This is insane, dude, stop. "Ooooh.. ooooh, yes god! "Oh, no, dude, don't you dare cum to the thought of me, you are my best friend, man. Don't do it, man, aaaah. "It's not my fault, aaaah, you are a fucking stud, oh, shit, I just need to, look at it. Oh, fuck, I'm sorry, oh, shit, aaaah, AAAAH. Sam's eyes rolled back, his entire body tensed up. "Oh, fuck, Sam, you didn't? "Aaaaah, oh, fuck, I'm sorry, dude, aaaah. "Seriously, dude, no way. "I'm sorry, fuck, I couldn't help it, aaah, oh, fuck. Oh shit, oh fuck, I'm sorry dude. "It's insane, dude, I didn't think you would actually jerk off to me. Sam recovered from his bliss and reality hit him. He realised what he had done and panicked. He did everything he could to undo what he had done, but what was said was said. What was done was done. Brett had seen it all, he had heard it all. What was he going to do? How was this going to be all right? "Ooh dude, no, it wasn't about you, it was the story dude, I imagined you having sex with Priscilla. She's so hot dude, I'm fucking jealous, I would die to fuck a woman like that. It's crazy. I'm sorry dude, it's not you." Sam's face was beet red, even more so than when he was jerking off. Brett was not buying his story, they needed to talk this over. It had to be out of the way or it would affect their friendship. "Dude, it's not me? You didn't have to say it was. "No, no, no, dude, please, we're cool, right? "Listen dude, we're okay, really, but we can't ignore this, we have to talk about this. Come over here, we can talk, or we can hang out or whatever, or both. We need to figure this out. "Okay, yeah, we should talk. I'll come over. Oh, fuck, god.. I'm so sorry dude. What are you gonna do? "It will be fine, don't worry! "Yeah, okay, I'm coming over, just give me 30 minutes, okay? Are you home alone? "Robbie's in his room, don't worry about it. "Okay, see you in 30. Brett ended the call. "That's fucked up, baby bro, can you believe that?" He looked at his little brother, who was now completely naked and sagging on the couch next to him. His cock was in his right hand, the last streams of cum were leaving his piss slit, his glans was bright red, his belly was covered with his load. He looked at Brett like a dog who knew it had done something wrong, his head bent down slightly, his eyes raised and trying to make the most innocent face possible. "You little fucker, couldn't hold your horses, now could you? "Sorry big bro, it was just too hot. "How is this hot? What the fuck, he's my best friend, he's my mate, we have to go chase chicks together and he jerked off to me. "You can't blame him, he's just like everyone else. Fuck, even you get hard at the sight of yourself. And it's not like he's gay or anything. It's just you. I think it's even better that way. He can be a part of everything now, we all can. It will be amazing. And he is hot, how can that be a problem?" "Yeah, but still, he's my best mate. "Just because you're huge now doesn't mean that you should change, right? Just do the things you always do, and just be the best looking dude in the world while doing them. And let him enjoy the ride too. "Maybe you're right, it could be wild. He is my best friend. Now you go upstairs and take a shower, you're a mess. Robbie stood up, picked up his shorts and started walking to his bedroom. Brett watched him walk away and couldn't help but laugh at his little brother. The little fucker had a point. He couldn't deny his own lust and his body was incredible. He was so happy with himself and felt like the world was his oyster. And his best friend was just as impressed. Brett watched some TV while he waited for Sam to arrive. Sam was nervous as he approached the house. He had no idea how Brett would react. He was so embarrassed. He didn't know how they could recover from this. He couldn't believe how big Brett had grown. Sam himself was quite a sight to behold. He was 6'3", always just a little smaller than Brett in every way, but the difference in height would now be clear as Brett was now 6'8". Sam had golden blonde hair, piercing blue eyes and a beautifully tanned body, although his skin was a lighter shade than Brett's. He was very handsome and his muscles were more chiseled than anyone else's except Brett's, and he was smaller. The features all came from his mother, a true MILF, the woman Brett was offered and would be paid to have sex with. Sam didn't have the vascularity of Brett, nor the height or girth. But he did have a great body. Like Brett, Sam had an incredible amount of energy, he was always on the go. They always got into trouble as kids, but nothing too serious. Sam had a nice round bubble butt, perfect for getting fucked, a firm six pack, his biceps were big and strong, his forearms and calves were defined and shapely. If Brett didn't pick the chicks, he never had any trouble getting them. The two of them were inseparable, closer than friends, almost like brothers. But they had also been rivals, each trying to outdo the other. In sports, in the gym, in the pool, in class. They were competitive, which is what made them push each other so hard, which led to their amazing physiques. But Sam always looked up to Brett. Since childhood Brett had always been the dominant one, the alpha, and Sam liked to be around him. He wanted to be him. Have girls drooling over him like Brett. To have boys looking up to him, wanting to be like him. And now he was there, his best friend was a living, breathing, walking, talking piece of art, a literal Greek god. Brett was perfect and he loved him. Brett had sent Robbie to their room, he wanted Sam to feel safe without his little brother around. The boys could always walk directly into each other's houses, they were always welcome. The boys didn't have to knock or ring. It was around 9 pm when he heard Sam come in. He got up and made his way to the kitchen, which was off the hallway where Sam had entered the house, and grabbed some beers from the fridge. "Yo dude. "Hey. "I'm sorry, man. It wasn't about you. It was the story, it got me all worked up, man. I couldn't help it, it just happened, you know. I wasn't thinking straight, and I just... I'm really sorry, bro. Sam was clearly very nervous, Brett felt for him. "It's okay. Calm down dude. "Really? "Yeah, we're good. "Oh, thank god dude, fuck! "Let's go outside, drink a beer on the porch. They sat down on the frontporch, looking out over the long driveway and the front lawn and both gulped down half a bottle. "Sam, be honest to me, okay? You can always tell me everything, I would never walk away from you. You're my best friend since like forever, dude. Sam's face got red, he took a swig from the beer and leaned forward, his elbows on his knees and his head down. He didn't dare to look at his best friend. He knew exactly were this went. "I'll be honest" he whispered softly "The things you said about me being hot, saying I'm sexy.. you really feel that way about me? Sam felt like he could die, he was so embarrassed, his face redder than a tomato. "I... I'm so sorry dude.. I'm so fucked up. His eyes started to tear up. "Please tell me, I don't want this to change us. You need to tell me how you feel, it's the only way we can work this out. "I know, it's just so hard, please, promise you won't hate me, man. I'm just so fucking scared, shit, I've never told anyone. "It's okay, just say it, we can figure it out. I would never hate you dude. "Fuck, okay. Sam's heart was pounding, he was about to say something that could change their friendship forever. "You're so perfect, dude, you've always been, like, a God or something. You were the best looking, the strongest, the smartest, you could do whatever you wanted, have anything you wanted, and I just wanted that, I wanted to be like you, man. When we started working out and getting buff, I was so excited. We were always pretty equal, but then you started to get so huge, you were growing up, and your body, oh man, it was so amazing. I mean, I like girls, man, you know that. But you are just so... you are the perfect specimen, the perfect male, and I can't help it. Every time you take your clothes off, oh, god, dude, I can't explain, I'm so sorry, man. You are the hottest, most attractive guy I have ever seen. I get so horny, it's wrong, it's fucked up, I'm sorry, dude. His slowly turned his eyes towards his best friend, afraid what he would see. Brett was sitting there, looking at him. "Are you gay, Sam? "I'm not gay, I swear, but you're so amazing, dude. It's just you, no other guys, just you, please.. "You just like the way I look? "Who doesn't, just look at yourself. I'm not a fucking faggot, dude, I just think you're the sexiest guy ever, the most attractive. I don't like guys, I like girls, you know that, but... "But? "I just feel like I'm a total fag for you, it's so weird. I never think of having sex with guys, but you.. "You want to have sex with me? "Fuck, I shouldn't have said that, shit, fuck, no, I'm sorry, I don't mean that. "Dude, you're my best friend, I love you, bro. You just have to say what you truly feel. You're holding back and I hate it. I can't stand the way you act. I'm your best friend, I'm telling you I'll be here for you, no matter what. You should trust me instead of holding back. Just tell me. "Fuck, okay, you're right. I want to have sex with you, okay? I want to suck your big dick, I want to feel it, taste it. It looks so big in the shower after practice. I just can't stand it, I don't want it to happen, but it does. You're driving me crazy, just look at you, look at your body dude! You are the best looking guy I know, the hottest, and now that you're getting so huge and ripped, you're turning me on. And it's just wrong, dude. I know you're my best friend, but the way you look is making me attracted to you, and that is the worst. It's so messed up, and I'm so sorry. "Well, I can't really blame you, everyone is going crazy about me dude. You're not the only one, I can tell you that much. And I'll tell you all about it later. "What do you mean? What are you talking about, man? "I'll explain everything, but first, let's make your dreams come true. I want it, you want it, first let's have some fun, bro. "No, dude, are you for real? We're gonna have sex? "Yeah, why not? "Why not? Fuck, dude, I never thought you would go for that. I mean, you're not even gay. "Are you? "Fuck no. "Well then, let's have some fun. "Oh, man, dude, you have no idea how excited I am, this is insane. Your fucking huge now, goddamn dude. "Calm down dude, and get naked. I'm gonna show you something you won't forget." Sam did as he was told, took of his clothes and sat on the chair with his rock hard 8 inch cock in his hand. His eyes wide while Brett was standing 4 feet in front of him. Sam couldn't believe the size of him. The bulge in his loose shorts was visible, the cock had to be huge. Brett lifted his left arm, his giant armpit brought in to view, big enough to bury a grown man's head in it. His right arm was flexed, while hanging down. With one squeeze his left arm exploded, the muscles shredded in two big mountains of biceps, just like during the call. In real life it looked even bigger, the immensity of it more clear and in the perspective of reality. He moved his right indexfinger to the peak of his left arm, started moving his finger from his bicep towards the peak, following the giant vein running over it. He continued to run his finger along the split between the peak and the inner bicep, guiding it in a very sensual way. Both their eyes were glued to the finger, following it trailing down the pumped arm. Brett opened his right hand, grabbed his triceps and stroked it. "Fuck, I'm so big dude, my muscles are so hard. Sam was frozen, his mouth was open, his eyes were bulging, he loved how Brett admired his own body. He couldn't hold back anymore. He jerked his cock, he couldn't control himself. The sight was too much, his cock was pulsating, his balls were aching, his dick was swelling, his mind was blurry. Brett lifted his left arm towards his mouth, opened his mouth, stuck out his tongue and licked his massive bicep. He ran his tongue through the separation. Sam was getting closer, his dick was throbbing, his balls were swelling, his body was shaking. Brett kept licking his left bicep, his lips were sucking the skin, his tongue was licking the giant vein. He started moaning, his breath was heavy. Sam couldn't control himself, the sight was overwhelming. Brett closed his mouth and sucked on the inner bicep, the giant ball was bulging, his veins were throbbing. He looked at his friend jerking off and grinned, his bicep was still in his mouth, Sam was breathing heavily, Brett was enjoying it. He took his left bicep out of his mouth while he kept flexing it. "Damn dude, looks like you're gay after all, haha, for me that is." Just when Sam thought the teen god in front of him couldn't look any better, he flexed in a most muscular pose. The sight was breathtaking. His quads separated hugely, to describe it as a teardrop would not even do it justice. The outer quads spread out extremely far, the curves were beautiful while the veins fought for space. The inner quads were large like the full thigh of an average man and pressed down so far that the muscle had to bend over the knee to fully present itself. The huge scrotum hung dangerously low inside his shorts. The inner quad separated from the inner thigh, the outer quad separated from the outer thigh, the adductors were bulging. He was leaning forward, the veins were pulsating, the muscles were swelling. The v line more visible than ever, his abs seemed like inches forward from the separations, each as big as a fist. The bulging pecs pressed further forward, the nipples pointed straight down. They looked ridiculous, the muscles were harder than stone and hugely striated. His shoulders were each as big as a bowling ball with strations all over them and veins running through them. The curves were perfect, the proportions inhuman. His neck was like a tree trunk, his traps and delts curved like hell and veins popping everywhere towards his face. A face that was more beautiful than anyone had ever seen. Whether you were male or female, this face was attractive to everyone, that much was clear. The pose was breathtaking. The teen god was flexing, he was showing off. Sam couldn't control himself. "I'm like a God dude, just look at me. His muscular friend couldn't take his eyes off him, he was so impossibly big and shredded. He could see the bulge becoming more pronounced. He saw Brett getting hard on his own flex show, it made him want him even more. "Fuck, yes dude, you are. I can't stop looking at you, fuck, you're so hot. Just look at you dude, oh god! "You're such a fucking fag for me, dude. I know, it's impossible not to look at me. I'm a fucking Greek God, aren't I? "Fuck yeah, you are. You're a real life Greek God, the hottest and most masculine guy ever, so fucking sexy, just look at you, oh man, fuck, dude, oh god. "That's it, I'm gonna make your dreams come true. Get the fuck over here. Brett was standing in the middle of the porch, his legs were spread, his cock was getting harder. He pulled his shorts down, his enormous dick bounced out, now 9 inches long, on it's way to it's full 13 inch. His balls were so big and swollen, filled with so much cum. "Oh my fucking god, is that thing even real? "Yes it is. It's so fucking big, and it's all yours. Come and get it." Sam walked over to his best friend, couldn't wait to grab the massive cock and hold his own next to it. He compared the two. While Sam's was at it full 8 inches, it was still smaller than Brett's semi. Both in length as in girth. Sam held Brett's in his left hand and his own in his right. The difference in size was even more exciting to feel. The bigger cock was much heavier and felt so thick. The tip hit his stomach while Sam's cock was more than an inch away from his friend's leg. He laid the big cock on top of his own, the sight of his own cock completely disappearing. "Fucking hell, dude, look at the size difference. "Yeah, I can't believe how small your dick looks next to mine, haha. "Oh my god, this is insane, it's like a baby dick compared to yours. And girls go even nuts on mine, you must be so huge to them, oh my god. "Not only to them, haha. "Fuck dude, it's so hot. "That's what I thought, you're a fucking faggot just for me, dude. "Oh, yes dude, I am, I've been dreaming about it for so long, you're just so perfect, you're so fucking hot. It's fucking growing dude, what is this thing, a fucking arm, haha? And you're not even fully hard, what the fuck, this is nuts, oh my god, how do you not fuck every chick, shit. "Because not everyone can't handle it, dude, their pussies could break. "Shit, dude, I bet I can. I can feel the size of it. I can't stop thinking about it, it's driving me crazy. "You wanna suck it? "Fuck yeah, dude, you have no idea how long I've been waiting for this, it's like a dream come true, a real life wet dream, oh god. I want to be your bitch, dude, I'll suck you off whenever you want. "Yeah, dude, I bet you will. You've always been jealous of me, now you finally get what you've always desired. "Oh fuck, you have no idea, bro. Please dude, let me be your bitch. I'll be your faggot, I'll make you feel good. I can't stop imagining, I can't stand it. "Then get on your knees and beg for it. Sam couldn't believe how hot this was, his dream was coming true. The hottest guy he had ever seen allowed him, him, not someone else, not a girl, but him, to have sex with him. It was the best feeling in the world to have sex with such a hot and sexy guy, he was living his dream. "Please, you're a god. You're everything I've ever wanted, you're the hottest, most amazing person ever. Let me be your faggot. Let me be your bitch. "Yeah, that's it, keep begging, you little faggot. Brett's words drove Sam mad with desire. "Please, I want it, I want to taste your big fat cock, oh god, I'm so excited. You're the perfect man, please, dude, just look at you, please. You're my master, you're my God, oh god. "Yes, I am. I'm your master and you're my bitch. Now, take my cock, faggot, lick the big vein on top. "Fuck yes, master, please, just look at it, you're so fucking huge, it's so big. Sam had dropped to his knees, his face a few inches from the massive cock. It throbbed and twitched. His mouth came closer and closer, the smell growing stronger. The cock was so beautiful. The gorgeous dark brown colour, the bright pink head and the huge piss slit just peeking out of the foreskin, which was long enough to cover the entire cock of an average man, but in his case only the giant head. The veins running across it, the perfectly trimmed little layer of pubic hair above the base, the deep sack with the big balls hanging far down. It was the ultimate in masculinity. And it looked even bigger up close, his right hand holding the shaft from below. His thumb couldn't touch the fingers on the other side. His mouth was salivating, he couldn't control his body. He drew his lips closer until his tongue met the massive vein on the foreskin. A shiver ran through his entire body, the sensation was intoxicating. He started licking, he couldn't contain his excitement. He licked the vein from the tip all the way up to the base. Brett moaned. "Suck it, faggot, I wanna see those big lips wrapped around my huge cock. "Fuck, yeah, I'm your faggot, just look at this fucking dick, shit. Sam pulled back the foreskin, revealing the entire bright pink head. It looked so beautiful, so thick, so strong, so manly. He placed his mouth around it. "Fuck, your lips are so full, look at those. I've never had such a big mouth on my cock. His mouth was wrapped around the massive cock, he tasted the sweat and the pre-cum. He couldn't believe his luck, he was sucking his best friend's dick. His lips were wrapped around it, his mouth was stretched wide. The head was filling his mouth, throbbing and swelling inside. He was drooling, but he was determined to give his friend the best blowjob ever. He sucked on the dick, he bobbed his head up and down. Brett grabbed his hair and pulled his head back, his dick was pulled out of Sam's mouth. Sam's mouth was gaping open, his watering eyes met his own, they were filled with lust. "You like that, faggot, huh? "Yeah, oh my god, please, please, more, master. "Yeah, you want it. "Yes, I'm your faggot. This is all I want, you're so amazing, your body is amazing. You're so hot, I'm your bitch, just use me. "You gonna take it when it's hard? Can you handle it? Can you open up your throat for me? "Fuck yeah, please, I want it so bad, I can't stop thinking about you, you're making me so hard. "Look at that, dude, haha, you're a little faggot for me, huh? Brett loved to tease his friend, it was changing their reality forever, but not in a bad way. He saw how much he wanted it, he longed for it. This would forever bond them more than ever. He hadn't expected him to be such a fag for him, but it was a real turn-on. It made him feel even hotter and bigger than ever, his for-him-turned-fag friend was making him so hard. The guy could and would fuck every girl he wanted, but here he was, on his knees worshipping his body and cock like crazy, craving for it. It made feel Brett feel so special. And Sam wanted nothing more than to be his faggot, to surrender to him completely. His lust grew more than ever at the sheer dominance his friend displayed. He had always dreamed of being used by Brett, of being his slave. So the words his master used were like music to his ears. "Please sir, give me more, please. Brett smiled, the feeling was overwhelming. The guy was a total fag, his fag. "Open up wide bitch, here it comes. Sam did as told, his jaw was stretched as wide as it would go. Brett was aiming his hardening monster towards his friend's mouth. The huge head entered and filled the wet hole. Sam couldn't believe the size of it, it was even bigger and thicker. The extension of the cock was similar to the size of a normal cock. But he wanted it more than ever. He grabbed Brett's ass cheeks and started bobbing his head. He felt it hit his gag reflex, but he didn't care and managed to control it. The cock was filling his throat and mouth, the precum was flowing. He sucked as hard as he could. "Fuck dude, you're such a good little cocksucker, look at you. Sam was deepthroating his best friends giant cock, it was the best feeling he ever had. He wanted more, he wanted all of it. He could feel the cock expand in his throat, the pressure was getting to him, but it felt so good and his neck widened. The outline of the massive dick became visible, pushing the neck from the inside. "Oh, fuck, dude, your big neck is so fucking tight. Sam was loving it, his hands were on Brett's ass, his tongue was running over the cock, his teeth were scraping the skin. He pushed his fingertips towards Brett's hole, his fingers found the warm, wet, pulsating asshole, his fingers started moving. Brett couldn't believe how good his best friend was, he was going to cum in his throat soon. Sam was getting used to the feeling, the pain was fading away. He was loving it so much. All his years of practising sucking his sister's big dildo while pretending it was Brett's cock were now coming to use, only the real thing was a lot bigger. He started moaning, his cock was pulsing, his head was bobbing, his fingers were digging. He couldn't control himself anymore, he was in another world. "Fuck dude, your throat is so tight. Oh, god, don't stop. Fuck, dude, I'm such a fucking God! The words of self-adoration drove Sam crazy, it was so incredibly hot to hear. It was the perfect attitude that belonged to his godlike friend. Brett felt Sam almost explode from his dominance, both in word and deed, and pushed him over the edge. "Yes bitch, cum for your God. I'm so fucking hot, I'm so big, I'm so strong, I'm so muscular. Your master is so amazing. I'm a fucking Greek God. Just look at me, I'm the hottest, the strongest, the most masculine guy ever, the sexiest. It was too much, Sam went wild. He started shooting his load between Brett's legs, he was cumming without touching himself. He had never experienced anything like it. He was moaning while sucking on the huge cock, sending pleasure shivers through Brett's body. Brett felt the vibration on his cock, the sound was music to his ears. He loved being worshipped like this. "Is my dick making you cum? Is your faggot cock shooting its load without touching it, haha? You're such a little faggot for my big, hard, thick cock. I'm your God and you're my bitch. Sam couldn't reply, his throat was stuffed with cock, but he nodded, cumming even harder by hearing his words, still shooting his load. The cock in his mouth was now so hard that it felt like a long, thick, but warm rock had been stuffed down his throat. Sam kept sucking it, doing everything to make his friend feel good. The lust was overwhelming, he wanted to have it so bad. Sam couldn't believe the amount of pre cum in his mouth, his tongue was moving on the underside, his lips were sucking the skin, his nose was smelling the sweat. Sam moved his fingers deeper inside Brett's ass, the muscle was pulsating. Brett was pushing his hips forward, his balls were slapping against Sam's neck. "Oh fuck, dude, I'm gonna shoot a huge load, are you ready? Sam nodded, still moaning and bobbing his head. He was loving the feeling, the huge cock was throbbing, he could feel the veins on his tongue and in his neck. Brett pushed his hips forward and pulled his head back. "Fuck, take it. Brett's body spasmed, his balls contracted, his cock throbbed. Sam could feel the cum travelling through the huge cock and exploding inside his throat, shooting downwards towards his stomach. The hot cum was flooding his insides, the cock was shooting its load like a fire hose. It was a massive orgasm, Brett body was tensing and relaxing. "Fuck, bro, fuck, shit, take it all, fucking take it. Sam's mind was spinning, he couldn't believe the amount of sperm he was taking. It was so much and so thick. Brett kept shooting his load, his entire body was shaking. He saw his friend's stomach swelling. He needed to take it out, didn't want to hurt him, but Sam didn't let go, he kept sucking the cock, the cum was dripping from his lips. He felt he was getting filled up more and more. Brett wanted to pull back, but Sam pushed hard against his ass, wanted to swallow more. "Fuck, bro, dude, fuck. Brett gave Sam control and let him continue sucking. "You're such a fucking faggot. You want it so bad! Sam was in heaven, he was sucking his friends giant cock, he wanted to have it all. The cum was still flowing, and he swallowed it all, the taste was the best he had ever had. He could feel his stomach get fuller, the feeling was unreal, his own cock was allready dripping again. "Yeah, bro, fuck, I can't stop cumming, fuck, this is the biggest load I've ever shot. Sam was amazed, he was getting more and more addicted, he wanted it all, the feeling was too good. His big body could take a lot, but it got to the point where it had to find other ways. The cum was getting backed up in his stomach, his throat was clogged. Brett noticed the problem. "Fuck dude, don't you dare choke on my fucking huge dick, you fucking faggot. The words of dominance sent Sam into another orgasm, he was cumming again, this time not shooting his load. The cum was just leaking from his cock. His stomach was stretching, his throat was full, his balls were empty. Brett looked down at the mess. "You're a fucking faggot, you're my fucking cum slut, dude. You just unload by the feeling of my horse cock in your mouth. Brett was loving the power, he was the alpha, the biggest and the most perfect. Sam couldn't help it, the taste of the cum and the words were sending him to another dimension, his mind was cloudy, his body was weak. He didn't move his head anymore, his face was pushed against Brett's body. He was getting overloaded, the cum was filling his entire torso, searching for ways to exit his body. His stomach was expanding, the skin was stretching, his balls were swollen, the cum was dripping out of his mouth. He couldn't take anymore, his stomach was expanding so fast, the pressure was becoming unbearable, it was finding exiting holes. He could feel the cum travelling up through his urethra. He was worried about cumming, but then the moment came. "Fuck, dude, are you pissing cum? You fucking faggot, hahaha, that's so fucking hot, oh my god. You're pissing my cum! Brett was watching in awe, the sight was incredible. He couldn't believe the volume of his load and it was still coming. Sam wouldn't let go, he wanted every last drop. The load had to find more ways to escape and it did. It was leaving through his asshole, dripping onto the floor. Brett was so turned on, he couldn't believe it. It only added more to the volume of his allready inhumanly sized load. Sam was like a fountain of cum, the pressure building, the pissing cum became stronger, the stream of liquid was hitting Brett's leg. The sight was driving him wild. "Fuck, I'm so hot, oh fuck, look at who I am. Fuck.. Sam was in ecstasy, his brain was overloading, the pain was turning into pleasure, his stomach was filling up more and more. His muscles were contracting and expanding, his mind was blank. He had no control, he could feel the cum exiting his body, but it was so hard to comprehend what was happening. It was like he was shooting Brett's cum from his own dick and shitting Brett's cum out of his ass. The volume was immense, the stream was never ending. Brett couldn't believe it, the sight was so erotic. He had never seen anything like it. "Dude, this is so fucking hot, oh my god, look at you. My load is coming out of all your holes, only a fucking god can do that to you! Sam's body was shaking uncontrollably, the pissing cum was so strong, his stomach was contracting, the cum was leaving his body in a steady stream. It was like his own cum mixed with Brett's while leaving his body. The thought was insane, he couldn't think clearly, his body was overloading, the pleasure was overwhelming. The pissing cum was becoming too much, his stomach was still contracting and expanding, his balls were empty, but the cum was still leaving his body. The sight was mesmerizing,the amount was staggering, the stream was so powerful, the sound was deafening. "Fuck, dude, that's a fucking gallon of cum, dude, look at that, haha, holy shit, that's so fucking hot. Sam had lost complete control, he was in a state of pure ecstasy, he could see Brett's legs and feet were covered in cum. Finally, finally the cumflow of the massive muscle god was fading. Brett was breathing heavily, his chest was rising and falling, his heart was pounding. "That was the hottest thing I've ever seen, dude. Brett was breathing hard, his massive chest was heaving. Sam finally let the massive cock leave his throat, from the moment his nose left Brett's groin, cum poured out of it. The dick coming out was like a clown pulling a never ending handkerchief out of his mouth, the cum was dripping down. Sam was in a trance, his mind was gone. The bodies were now separated, Sam was on his knees, cum pouring out of his ass, cock, mouth and nose. Brett couldn't believe what he was seeing. The overload of cum pouring out of the body was the ultimate demonstration of superiority, the entire body was marked by the dominator. Sam could barely speak, he was exhausted. He had never felt anything like this, the pleasure was so intense. He couldn't believe the size of Brett's monster cock, it was unreal. He had never seen anything like it, it was like something out of a fantasy. He wanted to talk, but only cum came out of his mouth. Brett was looking down at him, he could see how worn out his friend was. Sam was amazed, the volume was staggering. He couldn't believe how big and potent his friend's cock was, he could only imagine how many girls would be dying to be fucked by it. "You're a fucking cum whore, dude, I can't believe you took it all. Sam was struggling to breathe, he could only nod. Brett looked on the floor, the pool of cum was surrounding them. He couldn't believe it. "Look at that, dude, hahaha, I've never seen so much cum, fuck. He couldn't believe his eyes, it was unreal. "Dude, are you allright? You're still leaking from all sides. Your abs are gone dude, you look like you're pregnant. We need to push it out dude, you can't keep that inside you. Brett lifted Sam on his feet, placed his back against his torso and wrapped his arms around his stomach. Sam couldn't do anything, he was completely spent. Brett was holding him, his giant arms were surrounding Sam's body, the feeling of his friend's huge muscles all around him, was a new turn on for Sam. Brett flexed his arms and squeezed them against the top Sam's stomach, pushing down. The force was inmense, pushing the cum out from all holes at once. The pain was so intense, Sam's eyes were rolling in the back of his head. The feeling was incredible. "Fuck dude, there's so much cum. The cum was gushing out of Sam's ass and cock. It was unbelievable. Sam could feel the cum leave his body, the pain was overwhelming, the pleasure was indescribable. His balls were contracting and his cock was shooting another load, he couldn't stop cumming. The pressure was inhuman, the cum was still coming out of his cock and ass, the force was unstoppable. Brett could feel the muscles bulge under his skin, his cock was pushing on his friends lower back, his pecs were pushing against his back, his lats were so massive, his biceps were the size of his head, his forearms were like tree trunks. The feeling was insane. Sam's eyes were closed, the cum was shooting out of him, his head was spinning, his vision was blurry. Just in time his abs returned to it's usual shape and the rest of the cum was flowing out. "Are you allright dude? Sam was exhausted, he had never felt anything like this before, his whole body was still tingling, the pain and pleasure was still there, his balls were still contracting. "Yea.. fuck.. I.. He couldn't finish his sentence, he was still trying to get his breath. "Shit dude, I didn't mean to hurt you. Brett was worried, he could see the pain in his friends face, but also the pleasure. "It's okay, I... fucking... loved it. Brett was still holding him, his hands were caressing Sam's stomach, he could feel the sweat all over his body, the cum was still dripping from his ass and cock, the smell was intoxicating. Sam's mind was racing, the pleasure was indescribable. "Did you really like it? Sam nodded, he slowly catches his breath. "That was the best fucking thing I've ever felt, it was incredible, I can't believe it. Those balls dude, how can they hold so much cum. Sam couldn't believe the feeling in his body, the pain was intense, the pleasure was beyond anything he had ever felt. His whole body was tingling, the adrenaline was rushing through his veins. The pain was fading and the pleasure was becoming stronger, his mind was spinning, the thoughts were racing. He was in a state of complete bliss, his mind was empty, the world was gone. "Fuck dude, your load shot out of me like a geyser, I've never seen anything like it. I've never seen so much cum in my life, bro, that was fucking unreal. My mouth is still full of it, you should taste it. Sam was still in a trance, the pleasure was overwhelming. "Haha, that's your way of telling me to kiss you? "Please? I want you so bad dude! "Fuck dude, your turn in such a little fag for me, don't you? Sam was nodding, the pleasure was incredible, the feeling was overwhelming. Brett turned Sam around and kissed him. His mouth was much bigger, his tongue far stronger. Sam could feel the muscles, the taste was indescribable, the smell was amazing. Brett's body was so big and strong, his muscles were so hard and defined, his pecs were so large, his biceps were the size of melons, his quads were as thick as tree trunks, his glutes were the size of watermelons, his lats were so wide, his shoulders were so broad. His arms were so big and his back was so strong, his calves were so large, his thighs were so thick. He was so big, he was so powerful, he was the strongest man Sam had ever seen. The kiss was incredible, the pleasure was indescribable. The feeling was overwhelming. "You're my master, dude. Even your tongue is dominating me. "Haha, you're such a fucking faggot for my muscled body, aren't you? You love being dominated by a superior man, don't you? "No, no, only you, the most superior man. Dude, I love how you praise yourself. It used to make me feel so jealous, but now it drives me fucking crazy, it made me shoot my load without even touching myself. "Ha, you're so gay for me. "You're my alpha, dude, you're the most dominant, most masculine man. I am totally at your mercy, sir. Please tell me one more time how fucking hot you are." Sam teased. "Haha, I'm the fucking hottest and the biggest and the most masculine man ever. I'm a fucking God dude, just look at me. Can you believe the man I am? Can you imagine what it feels like to be me? "That's so fucking hot, dude, that's the most alpha thing ever. "Ha, I know right, I'm so fucking hot and dominant, and I'm the biggest, strongest, most perfect man. No one can compare to me, no one. "Oh fuck dude, you're so fucking superior, it's just unbelievable, it's amazing, I can't believe it. "Haha, well you better believe it, because you're mine, I own you. "Yes, you do, you own me. You're my master, my owner, my god. "You're such a faggot for me, you're the perfect slave, haha. Sam could feel his cock get hard again, he was so turned on. He could feel his balls swell up, his cock was throbbing, his heart was racing. "Haha, it's making you loose your mind when I talk like that, isn't it? "Fuck yes, I can remember he first time it did, when you slept over at my place. We were hanging out at the playground with some friends. You were showing off your body, doing pull-ups on the monkey bars. You were so hot, dude, the way your arms were flexing, the way your lats were spreading. The girls were all over you, throwing themselves at you. You let them feel your arms and you grinned at me. You said I was jealous and probably wanted to touch them too. When we went to bed, I provoked you into wrestling with me so I could feel your strength and your body. I told you that you weren't that much stronger than I was, and you just threw yourself right on top of me on my bed, pinning me, holding my wrists above my head with just your left hand and you were leaning in. Your legs were crushing my sides, you felt so strong. You were looking at me with such dominance and such an arrogant grin. Your body looked so hot, your bulge was squeezing mine. But then you flexed your right bicep and bringing it down to my face, saying that's the way real muscles look like and I could never beat you. Your veins were bulging and your arm was so hard and strong, I totally lost it and started grinding my hips and moaning, begging you to let me go, but you were just grinning, you had such an air of dominance about you. You placed your elbows next to my head, squeezed your pecs together and brought them down to my face. I pretended to wriggle out of your grip, but all I wanted to do was rub my face against those huge pecs. "I bet you wanted to suck on them. "Yes, yes, I totally did. And you were all arrogant about it, saying I could never get out of your grip, and you tightened your arms and pecs around my face. It was so hard to breathe, your muscles were crushing me, your strength was insane. You were just flexing and showing off. I could see your veins bulging and your muscles flexing. And you said I was like a girl compared to you and that you should fuck me instead of wrestling me because you were far superior. You started dry humping me and I went crazy, it felt so good, your muscles crushing me. But then suddenly you let go of me, sat up straight, on my crotch, your hands behind your head, your back arched, showing off your huge lats, saying "I'm a fucking god dude" and grinning. And to top it off you grabbed your bulge and said "a god all over, haha" and squeezed. Then my dad came in, he was stunned. He stuttered and told us to be quiet and go to sleep. I ran to the bathroom and jerked off. I'm sorry mate, I don't know why I'm telling you this. I think even dad was jerking off at that moment. "What were we? Like 16? "Yes, we were. But still. "Damn dude, I thought we were just fooling around, you know, boys being boys. Brett suddenly saw a glare through the kitchen window. His little horny brother could not help but enjoy the spectacle that was unfolding. "Get your ass over here, you little fucker! Robbie walked outside, scaring the shit out of Sam. His face got all scared, he covered his dick with his hands and didn't know where to look. "Calm down Sam, we have to explain to you all what happened. Sit down. All three boys were completely naked. Brett had grabbed some beers from the fridge. They were sitting down around the table on the porch. It was time for Brett to explain everything, Sam had to know it all. Robbie was right, Sam could be part of it. It would be amazing if he was.Sam looked at Brett questioningly. His hands were still covering his crotch, uncomfortable with the situation that had been created by Robbie joining them, but also surprised that he too was naked. Sam had always liked Robbie, he was his best friend's funny little brother and had always felt Robbie might be gay. He found it remarkable that Robbie was always around whenever he and Brett were doing something physical, like playing sports or working on the farm, which Sam also liked to do. "Why are you completely naked and you do have your phone in your hand? Don't tell me you recorded us." Brett said with a stern face to his little brother. Robbie pulled one of those puppy dog faces again, something he could do like no other. Brett knew enough. "Show me! Robbie handed over his phone to Brett. Together with Sam, he watched the screen, they saw images of the most inmense sex they had just experienced. It was ridiculous to see Sam looking like a fountain of cum as the muscular behemoth's big cock disappeared into the willing victim. "We'll handle this later. First I'm going to explain what happened. I'm gonna tell everything, you're allright with that Robbie?" Brett asked, Robbie nodded. He told him about yesterday when he came home from the night out and what had happened after he had been rejected, how Robbie had been dominated. He told him about coming home early from school today to pull chains out of the walls of the barn, about the growth spurt and about him and Robbie having sex. Sam couldn't believe it, he was stunned. But also incredibly excited. He was so turned on by the story. He couldn't believe his friend had gone through all that, it was crazy. Robbie was blushing all the time, Brett couldn't believe how much Sam was into it. "Holy fuck dude, you're telling me all that shit actually happened. "Yeah mate, but the weirdest part was your dad. But don't blame him, I don't want you to freak out. "What the fuck, bro, are you shitting me, what the fuck did he do, he was acting weird all day. Brett told it all. What happened in the car on the way to school, how he'd taken him to the shop and he'd ordered the gym equipment for Brett. Sam was speechless, he couldn't believe it. His dad was acting so strange, he was a completely different person. "What the fuck dude, this is crazy, what the fuck is going on, my dad is acting all weird and now you're telling me this shit. You're telling me he's fagging your body too, dude, what the fuck, bro, holy shit. "I know, dude, it's weird, I'm sorry, I don't want you to freak out. "Freak out? Dude, fuck that, this is amazing, I've never heard anything so fucking hot, my dad is gay for your dick, dude, this is fucking hot, I'm getting turned on. "Holy shit, mate, are you serious? "Yeah, bro, I'm dead fucking serious, that's the hottest fucking thing I've ever heard, oh, fuck, dude. "You're really into that? "Fuck, man, I knew he was fagging you from the moment you slept over at our place like I said. And who could blame him, you're a fucking alpha stud, dude, and you're the best friend I've ever had, and the hottest too, and now you're telling me my dad's a fag for your cock, dude, of course I'm fucking turned on. "Haha shit bro, you're so fag for me. Sam couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was sitting next to him, blushing and sweating the whole time. "But listen to this. When we were driving to the shop, your dad explained to me that he had caught your mum fingering herself while she was screaming my name. "What, are you fucking kidding me, bro, are you serious right now? "Dead serious, bro. "Fuck dude, and Jess has a box of pictures of you hidden in her room. So she wants you too. Fuck dude, my whole family wants you to fuck them, that's so hot. "Holy shit, bro, you knew about the pictures? "Yeah, I did. Why? Did you? "Your dad told me today. "Holy shit, bro! "You saw the pictures? Tell me you didn't jerk off to them. "I... well, yeah, I did. "Fuck, dude, hahahaha, that's fucking hilarious. "And the best part is, your dad's offering me a shitload of money to fuck your mum and your sister. "What, are you fucking kidding me, are you shitting me? "No, man, it's for real. He wants me to fuck your mum and Jess. "Holy fuck, dude, no fucking way, I can't believe it, and he's going to give you money for it, holy fuck, that's crazy. You're gonna do it, right? "Are you okay with that? I guess it's kind of hot. "Hell yeah, dude, it's fucking hot, they're gonna love it. "Yeah, but it's more about me being dominant and stuff, so they have to obey and stuff. "Fuck, dude, that's so hot, just the thought of you being dominant makes me want to cream. But promise to tell me when you are doing it. "Haha yeah, for sure. "Dude, I'm hard as a rock. "Yeah, dude, me too. "Me too. "So, are you staying the night? Sam was so excited, this was the best night of his life. He never thought this would happen, it was his dream come true. "You need to stay for tomorrow. Brett's gonna show his strength, right?" Robbie said "Oh, shit, dude, I almost forgot. "How? What do you mean? "Robbie wants me to put these muscles to use and show off tomorrow. And after that there's a party. Steve comes home and invites his friends and some chicks. I'm gonna show who's boss now, haha. "Holy shit, dude, yeah, that would be fucking awesome, holy shit, this is turning into the best weekend ever. "Yeah, no doubt, right, Robbie? "Fuck, dude, can't believe this is happening, it's unreal, so much is happening Sam had to text his dad to tell him he was staying at Brett's house. He came up with the idea of taking a picture of Brett's bicep and adding that he was staying with him. The picture would be enough to make it clear where he would be. The boys laughed their heads off. He must have been jerking off to the picture because there was no reply. "Fuck dude, you look so hot. I can't wait to feel your strength. I want to feel it all. Finally I can touch it, my god." Sam was in awe. He couldn't take his eyes of Brett, he gulped his beer down, he was so thirsty. "I want to make you feel good. Let us make you feel better than ever. Do you have some massage oil? "Oh yes, I love that. Let's give him a massage!" Robbie was all excited. They went up to their room, Sam pushed Brett's bed into the middle of the room and signaled Brett to lay down on his stomach. "Please master, lie down, we'll give you the best massage you've ever had. The best worship massage ever." Robbie was already drooling. Sam's eyes were all over Brett, he had a hard time believing what he was seeing. His friend was such a massive, muscular hunk. He could not get over his biceps, his huge, strong, thick arms, so strong and so masculine, the way the veins bulged when he flexed, it was so insane. The boys started massaging his shoulders, their fingers digging deep into the hard muscles. Brett moaned loudly. It was getting sensual. "Oh, your skin is so smooth, fuck, that is so hot. They dug deeper, the harder they dug, the louder Brett moaned. "Your caps are so round, the striations on them are savage. Even from the back the veins pop out. "Yeah, and your traps are so fucking huge, fuck, this is so hot. "Fuck, man, keep working those muscles, oh, fuck, that's so good, holy fuck. "You like it, sir? "I love it, man, keep going. "We love it too. They continued to massage the shoulders and slowly worked their way down. Brett's moans grew louder. "Oh fuck you guys, I can't believe that feels so good. "Fuck, the lower you go the better it gets. Just feel his wings Robbie, it's unreal, the fucking size. "Holy fuck dude, it's so big and ripped dude. "That's insane, you're the most ripped guy ever, and I can't believe your skin is so smooth, man, it's fucking unreal. "The way our fingers are sinking into your hard muscles, fuck, we're making you feel so good. The two friends continued. Slowly working their way down the huge back. Digging their fingers into every muscle they could reach. "The triceps, dude, feel how ripped it is, fuck, you're shredded, oh, fuck. "Holy fuck, bro, I can't believe it, I'm getting turned on, this is unreal. The horseshoe is popping so much, dude, this is crazy. The boys were mesmerised by the sheer size and hardness of Brett's muscles. "Can you believe it? You could carry a car on your back, it's so big, holy fuck, I can't believe I'm feeling my own brothers back. It's so shredded, muscles are popping all over, veins are everywhere. "Yeah, I can't believe it, mate, it's unbelievable, holy fuck, your muscles are unreal, sir, fuck. The two boys couldn't keep their hands off the muscles. Their hands slid down the huge back. "Oh fuck bro, look how tight his waist is. "That's fucking insane, dude, look how ripped the sides are. And all so vascular, I can't even touch the skin without the vascularity popping, dude, it's insane, so hot. "He's got some dimples in the back, bro. "What? "Back dimples, dude, that's where the muscles form little hollows between the muscle straps and the hips, and he's got them, dude. "Oh shit, I see them, oh fuck, he's so shredded. His whole back is shredded like hell. The guys were going crazy. The hardness of the muscles was overwhelming, they couldn't keep their hands off the perfect specimen. "Let's work our way from his feet, up his legs and end with his ass. "Yeah, I want to feel those big feet, dude, this is going to be insane, hahaha, man, this is so good, I can't wait, fuck. They went for the feet. They were so huge. The feet were much bigger than their own. They lifted his lower leg and hugged it, both licking and massaging his feet, slowly rubbing them with their faces and hands, feeling the hardness. "Oh fuck, look at the foot in my hand dude, this is insane. "Oh fuck, holy shit, his feet are fucking huge dude, I can't believe they're so fucking big. "Fuck, man, it's like a third leg, fuck, man. "I know, bro, they're so fucking big. And so beautiful. "Fuck, I don't know what is happening to me, I can't help it. "Yeah, no kidding, this is unreal, and look at his ankle, dude, it's so big and veiny, fuck, this is crazy. "I know, and his toes are so beautiful, I'm so fucking hard, fuck. "Yeah, that turns me on so much, oh, fuck. The boys were obsessed with the massive feet, their fingers rubbing the hard muscles, their mouths licking and kissing the soft soles, their tongues swirling around the toes, sucking on them, their own cocks hard as rocks. After spending time on his feet, they put his legs back down and slowly rubbed their hands up the muscular, hairy legs, starting with his calves. "Fuck, the calves are so big, holy shit, the veins, the muscles, everything is popping, it's unreal. "Yeah, man, I've never felt anything like that, his calves are insane, holy fuck, and his skin is so soft, fuck, that's insane, man. The friends continued to work the legs, they couldn't keep their hands off his calves, the huge and hard muscles, the perfect legs. "Look at his fucking thighs, they're huge, so big and hairy and hard, oh fuck, man, this is crazy. "They're insane, look at the striations, his hamstrings are popping, fuck, we've found a new addiction, fuck. "His thighs, man, I'm gonna faint, dude, they're so big, so hard, so fucking big. "They're so big, there's no room between them, he's so ripped. "Yeah, man, they're crazy, the muscles are so big, so defined, it's fucking unbelievable. "Look at his ass, it's so fucking perfect, it's so fucking huge and ripped, dude, he's fucking ripped, hahaha. "The size is crazy, it's huge, I can't believe how big it is, and so fucking muscular, his ass is so hard. "I know, man, it's unreal, I can't keep my hands off it, fuck, this is crazy. "Can't wait to feel his glutes, man. The two admirers made Brett feel so good. He had completely relaxed his muscles, letting his body get the caress it deserved. They all enjoyed it equally and it made them all extremely horny. The closer they got to his ass, the more he longed for it. He could feel his ass juices flowing, waiting for the touch to come to his hole. The lust became so great that he felt more than ever that he needed to feel something inside himself. He needed to be stimulated inside as well. He's so big and so perfect, oh fuck, man, his body is perfect, he's perfect. His cheeks are so round, so thick and firm, so fucking hard. "Oh, his ass is so big, it's so fucking huge, I wanna squeeze it so bad. They continued to work on his legs, getting closer and closer to his ass. When they finally reached the ass, the two friends were astonished. "His ass is so fucking hard, the whole thing is popping, and so big, fuck. "It's the biggest ass I've ever seen, holy fuck, this is unreal. "Look at his glutes, they're fucking huge, the striations are crazy. They couldn't believe their eyes, staring at the round ass. "Fuck, it's like his ass is made for being fucked, his hole is so tight, so perfectly smooth, and his skin is so soft, I'm going crazy, dude. " Yeah, it's unreal, it's the perfect ass, man, so fucking beautiful. "Let's open his ass cheeks. "I want to see the hole, fuck, I can't wait to feel the hole. The two friends started to squeeze the big cheeks, slowly opening the ass, revealing the little pink hole. "Fuck, dude, the hole, his hole is so perfect and so fucking tight. "His hole is so sexy, look at it, it's perfect and so smooth and hairless, it's fucking beautiful. It's like a pink rose, a perfect rose, holy shit, it's beautiful, and his cheeks are so big, I want to lick his hole, dude. "Fuck, I wanna do that too, his hole is so sexy. "'Let's eat him out. "You take the left, I'll take the right. They went for the ass. They stuck their tongues out and licked his ass, their tongues met in the middle and they licked his hole. The hole quivered and they moaned loudly. "Oh fuck, dude, his ass tastes amazing, I can't believe his hole is so soft. It's unbelievable, it's so tasty, fuck, and his hole is twitching, his hole is so alive. "Fuck, man, this is crazy, his ass is so delicious, I can't stop, fuck, I'm in heaven, this is unbelievable, his hole is so warm and sweet. The boys continued to eat the ass, they were obsessed. They had a taste for Brett's ass, their tongues licking every inch of the hole, their saliva mixing with the oil from the massage. "Damn, you two are such fags, hahaha. "Yes, we love to eat your ass, your hole is so perfect. "Hahaha, keep eating it then, make me feel good boys, use your tongue on my hole. But be careful, it's strong as fuck, hahaha. The boys really went for it, licking his rim and trying to penetrate him. "Oh fuck, he's pushing his hole against our mouths, I can feel his ass on my lips, holy shit, he's trying to push his hole through. "Oh yeah, it's unbelievable, it's like he's trying to fuck us with his ass. "I can't believe you guys are eating my ass, that's awesome, hahaha. The boys enjoyed Brett's teasing, his hole clenching and releasing. The hole was begging to be penetrated. "Let's finger him, let's see if we can finger his hole. The two friends were now focused on the hole, their index fingers rubbing against the hole, trying to push their way in, rubbing the oil on his hole. "Oh fuck, feel his ass, it's pulsing. I can't believe his hole is twitching so much, his hole is alive. "Yeah man, his hole is alive, his hole is pulsating. Let's finger him, let's put a finger in his hole. They started inserting their fingers into his hole, first the tip of the index finger, then the middle finger, they kept pushing their fingers deeper and deeper into his ass, they were so excited. The four fingers went deeper and deeper into his ass, Brett's moans were loud. Nothing had ever poked into his den before, but he longed for it now. It was needed. The massage of the fingers in his ass felt so good. "Oh fuck, guys, keep fucking my ass, it's amazing, oh fuck. "We can't believe it, we're fingering your ass, this is insane. "Oh guys, you should know I could break your fingers with my hole, I'm so strong. "Yeah, I know, you're so strong. "Fuck, that's amazing, I can't believe it. The two boys pushed their fingers deeper and deeper, exploring his hole, trying to reach his prostate. "Feel the heat, his hole is on fire, it's unbelievable, his hole is so hot and tight. "It's pulsating around our fingers, his ass is throbbing, his hole is sucking our fingers, this is crazy. It's so tight, his hole is squeezing the shit out of our fingers. "Yeah, feel that! Brett squeezed their fingers and both boys let out loud moans. "Fuck dude, we can't take it, his hole is too big, it's crushing our fingers, we've got to get them out. Brett released their fingers. "Did you feel the strength of my bum? I could snap your dicks off with one squeeze, hahaha. "Oh fuck, man, this is insane, I can't believe it, fuck, this is crazy. His hole is too big, he could crush us. Brett lifted his ass up and leaned on his knees and elbows, pushing his ass out, making it look even bigger and rounder, and his hole was completely visible. The boys sat on their knees behind him, jaws dropped and eyes wide, they were mesmerised. He spread his legs wider, opening the hole even more and making room for his huge ballsack to fall between his legs. The boys were delirious, their cocks dripping. "Yeah fags, I bet you like that, I've got the hottest ass, and you guys are obsessed with it. "Yes sir, you're amazing. Your balls are so big and heavy, and your ass is so amazing, your hole is so hot. You're the most handsome man I've ever seen, your body is insane, everything is so big, so hard, so beautiful. Sam couldn't stand it anymore, he went face down in the magnifcent ass. His nose was pressed against the ass crack and his tongue was licking his taint. Brett's moans got louder. Robbie watched as he went for it and couldn't help but press his own face into the hanging sack that was underneath of it. Sam's tongue was deep in Brett's ass, Brett was going crazy, Sam was eating his ass with a passion, his tongue was fucking his ass. Robbie grabbed the top of the sack with his right hand and started to swing it against his face, the sack was so big it hit him hard but he didn't care, the sack was full of cum and it smelled delicious, the musky smell was intoxicating. Sam pulled back his face and started fingering the hole. He used his thumb to push his little finger down and placed the other three fingers at the oily hole, he pushed the fingers in, he wiggled them around inside, trying to find the right spot. "What an ass, I can't believe it, what the hell are you made off? You're incredible. Sam was now pounding Brett's prostate, his fingers were moving fast, his wrist was twisting, trying to find the perfect position. He started fucking him faster, his fingers were moving in and out, his fingers were massaging the prostate, stretching the rim, he was trying to finger-fuck Brett. "Dude, he's taking it so easily. The hole was now so loose, his fingers were sliding in and out like it was nothing. "Fuck, I need to feel more. I need to feel like my own cock is in my ass. I need to feel how you feel when I stuff my fat cock in your ass. Robbie, get the wooden baseball bat "Fuck, you're not going to... "Oh yes, I will. Because the bed was Robbie looked at Brett, who was still being fingered by Sam, his hole was open, the pink flesh was visible. The hole was huge, the ass was huge. It looked like his ass could take anything, even the baseball bat. Since the bed was now in the middle of the room, Brett could look over the low headboard into the mirror in front of him. He saw Robbie look at him questioningly and start grinning, signalling that it had to happen. Robbie got the bat. "Holy shit, , this is insane. "Yeah, man, just push it, I'll do the rest. "Here Sam, you do it, I'm too scared, haha. Sam grabbed the baseball bat, oiled it and held the tip at the rim. It was thick, probably even thicker than Brett's cock. The boys were shaking with anticipation, their dicks were so hard, their nuts were boiling. Sam looked at the hole, the rim was stretched wide, it looked like a pink circle. Sam pushed, the hole expanded, the muscles completely relaxed. Brett was relaxed, enjoying the stretch. His muscle control was out of this world, he was completely calm, making the rim loose and flexible. "Fuck, this is crazy, his ass is stretching so easily, the muscles are relaxed. How can such huge muscles be so soft, it's insane. Sam kept pushing the tip, it was getting harder, the rim was stretching massively. It was opening up so fast. "Oh fuck, yeah, that's it, man, keep pushing, don't stop, oh fuck, holy shit, it's almost there. Sam pushed harder, the rim widened, the hole began to open. The thick part of the bat slid in so easily, the hole was amazing, it took the thick baseball bat like it was nothing. "Fuck, it's so easy, you're taking the bat like it's a tiny little cock, holy shit, this is crazy. "Yeah dude, now I can feel what it's like to be fucked by my one and only cock. Oh fuck, the thickness is awesome, keep pushing dude! "Holy shit, his hole is taking it, his ass is eating the bat. The thickest part of the bat was now inside the hole, the edge was stretched wide, the hole was gaping. It was like a snake swallowing its prey, the hole swallowing the bat. "Oh fuck, dude, I can feel it in my guts, keep pushing, man, this is amazing, oh fuck, it's going deeper, holy shit, this is amazing, it feels so good. Fuck me with it. "Your ass is unreal, look at it, your ass is huge. Sam slowly pulled the bat out and pushed it back in. He was fucking him with the bat, he was amazed. "That's crazy dude, his hole is too strong. "Just keep going man, this is fucking amazing. Sam was really going for it, his wrist was twisting, the bat was moving in all directions. The bat was so thick, it stretched his rim even more. "Fuck, man, keep doing that, fuck, it's hitting the spot, oh fuck, you're hitting my prostate. Brett was going mad, the bat was huge, his hole was wide open. "Fuck, dude, my ass is on fire, I'm so horny, keep doing it, fuck. Sam was fucking him hard with the baseball bat, his hand moving fast, the tip going in and out, the bat hitting his prostate, his ass taking the baseball bat like it was nothing. Brett's cock was leaking pre-cum, his cock was throbbing, the sheets were soaked, his balls were full. "Oh fuck, I have to show you the power of my ass. Look what I could do with your cocks. Suddenly Brett's glutes tightened, his sphincter closing around the bat, his ass becoming rock hard in an instant. "Fuck dude, it's stuck, his hole is too strong. You're holding the bat in your ass, holy shit, your ass is crazy, . Brett was laughing and squeezing his ass, Sam couldn't do anything, he was stuck, the baseball bat was stuck inside Brett's ass. Slowly they heard creaking sounds, the wood was breaking. "Oh fuck, this is crazy. His ass is destroying the bat. Sam looked at the bat, the noise was getting louder, the wood was breaking, the bat was splitting, the baseball bat was getting thinner. "FUCK, DUDE, YOU'RE BREAKING THE BAT INSIDE YOUR ASS, HOLY SHIT, THIS IS CRAZY. "Hahaha, can you believe the strength I possess? I bet it's to much for you to handle. Sam's eyes were wide open, his jaw dropped, the sight was unreal. The baseball bat was being split inside his ass, the bat was cracking and the hole was tightening. The boys were in shock, they were watching the baseball bat break in half, the end sticking out of the hole, the other part stuck inside his ass. It was of the ass was made of steel, the bat could not handle the pressure. The wood was breaking, his ass muscles were to strong, the hole was too powerful. The baseball bat was splitting in two. "Oh, fuck, dude, here it comes! With a loud snap, the baseball bat broke, the part outside his ass was in Sam's hand and Brett pushed the thick part out of his ass. Brett could see the stunned faces and rock hard cocks of his little brother and best friend in the mirror. His own cock was rock hard and lined up with his abs, dripping like hell. "I could snap your cocks off with one squeeze of my huge ass, haha they would get lost in this fucking giant hole. Fuck, I can't believe who I am. I'm fucking unstoppable! The two boys were in awe, their eyes were wide, their dicks were throbbing, their cocks were leaking, their balls were boiling. They could not believe what they had just seen, Brett's ass was too powerful, the baseball bat could not handle the size of his ass. They were speechless, they had never experienced anything like it. The image was burned into their minds. Brett turned onto his back, revealing the front of his huge body, his huge cock standing erect along his muscular abs, his foreskin completely pulled back by the hardness of his cock. It pointed to the cleavage of his pecs, which even in this position still protruded far. The boys couldn't get used to his massiveness, he was truly gigantic, his cock was huge, his chest was massive, his muscles were thick and powerful, his shoulders were broad and strong, his legs were thick and muscular. He straightened his arms next to his body. His muscles again were completely relaxed as if he didn't just squeezed the shit out of a baseball bat. His legs were stretched out and his balls were resting on his thighs. They were so big they looked like they could tear through his skin. "You guys are in awe. Now make my body shine. It will look even more definied, if that's even possible. "Yes sir. They now started at the bottom. His feet received the same massage as they had in a moment, his shins were like metal and the front of his calves were massively covered with veins that most people would never see. The thighs were so big and thick. There hands met his quads and they were incredible. The front was so thick and firm. Their hands went all over his thighs, the muscles were so defined and hard. They loved feeling his muscles and the size of them was mind blowing. His quads were like tree trunks. The oil made his veins more visible than ever. The unstretched muscle was so thick but could not hide the countless veins. The quads alone had heads thicker than the average thigh, the outer one extending far from his thigh, the inner one barely bending over his knee. And the ridges on them were as striated as they could be, the definition better than any bodybuilder's. While Robbie pushed the sack up, to uncover every part of the thighs, Sam was drooling over these giant legs. They were the most defined he had ever seen. When Robbie's hands started to run up Brett's groin, he could see a vein popping up on his left quad. Sam reached out to touch it and ran his fingers down the length of it, following the curve of his quad. They barely said anything, they were in too much awe. Brett had a massive erection, his cock was throbbing. "So shredded... muscles are everywhere. The're so rounded, the veins are so pronounced. Your body is perfect. You could squeeze the life out of a horse, it's so sick. So thick, so big. My god. When their hands met his hip, they were both mesmerised by the v-line, which was as sharp as a blade. Brett pushed his dick upwards, only by flexing it, exposing his abs. And what abs they were. They had always been the centrepiece of his body, they were perfect, they were so defined, they were so thick. Sam placed his hand on a block of granite, the muscles were so hard. And the eight-pack was so deep, the lines between the abs could have been carved in stone. They were so perfectly symmetrical. Sam could embrace just one block with the entire width of his palm and his fingers. When Robbie ran his hands up the abs, he felt like a kid on a playground, climbing on a wall with different-sized bricks, but the bricks were so hard, so rounded. He couldn't stop touching and caressing them. Their hands met at his navel and continued their journey, running up his lats, which were also incredibly defined. They were so thick, so striated. The olbliques were so ripped, they were like steel cables, so defined. They both grabbed a wing in there hands and stroked their fingers down the length of them, following the curvature. "Pff, these belong to a dragon. They found his pecs. The massive slabs of beef. Even for his size, they were enormous. His pecs were so round and big, they were like melons, every one of them. Sam couldn't help but grab them, they were so big, they were so round, they were so hard. It was like feeling a woman's breasts, only much bigger and feeling so much better. They both needed two hands to massage a breast. They put their hands under it and pushed it up, their thumbs meeting. They were in total awe, the pecs were so big and firm. Robbie let go and watched it fall back down, the weight of the muscle was incredible. Sam did the same, his hands moving in opposite directions, meeting in the middle. They both stared at the muscle as it fell back down, landing softly against the others. The pecs were not only sticking out far forward but sideways as well, his nipples were further apart than his waist. And the tops of his heavily veined breasts led the way to the underside of his chiseled shoulders. Robbie and Sam couldn't get enough, they were in total awe. They were fascinated by the pecs and kept running their hands over the muscle, their palms feeling the bumps. "Oh wow, I just can't understand how one chest can be this big. Sam was so aroused by the size of the pecs. "These are far bigger than a pair of tits. He leaned forward and started to lick the big right brown nipple. His tongue traced the areola, his mouth wrapped around the nipple, sucking and nibbling on it. Robbie did the same on the other one. Brett moaned and pushed his chest forward, his massive pecs were rising high, his nipples were pushing up against their lips. They licked and kissed his nipples. Sam was biting and pulling them. He could not stop sucking and nibbling. Brett's massive chest was so inviting. The boys were licking and kissing his huge pecs. They were like little kittens sucking on them. "You know, you could have a whole football team on your chest. Brett grinned. "Haha, maybe you're right, these babies can take some load. Robbie looked at his big brother, he looked so big, so massive. His massive chest was rising and falling with every breath. The veins were bulging, his nipples were so hard, his pecs were so big and round. The size of them was unreal. His chest was so defined, the striations were so sharp, the muscles were so thick. Robbie couldn't stop touching and stroking the huge melons. Sam was in complete awe. He saw the deep crease in the middle and followed the ridge, the pecs were so round, the striations so sharp, the skin was stretched tightly over the thick muscles. He looked at the veins on the side and the striations in the middle. It was insane. He could not get enough, the size of the pecs was so unreal, his head was spinning. Brett's eyes were closed and he was moaning. "Oh yeah, oh yeah, keep doing it. The boys kept sucking and kissing. Their lips and tongues were all over his chest. "That's so good. Brett loved the attention, his massive pecs were being worshipped by his little brother and his best friend. It felt amazing. He had a huge erection, his cock was rock hard and leaking. After a while, they moved up and were now at his neck. It was so thick and muscular. The boys could not believe how big it was. The thick cords of muscle on the side were clearly visible and they both licked it, running their tongues along the thick rope of muscle. "Haha, I could kill a man with this, the thickness of this muscle is awesome. "Fuck, your neck is like the trunk of a tree, so fucking thick and strong. His adams apple was protruding from the thick muscular neck, the lump so visible, his veins were bulging, his pulse racing. They could feel the muscles twitch, his pulse quickening. "Wow, the side of your neck is so thick and strong, the muscles are so big, the veins are so pronounced. The boys kept licking his neck. They found his stacked traps, the muscles were so round and thick, the definition so deep. "Fuck, bro, your traps are insane, the definition is so crazy, the muscles are so thick, so ripped. They kept running their tongues along the huge muscles, their hands tracing the deep crevices, massaging them. Brett flexed his traps, the muscles became harder and bigger, the veins were bulging. "Holy shit, the size of these monsters. "I could use these as a pillow. The boys were rubbing and squeezing the huge muscles, their fingers digging into the thick flesh, the definition so clear, the striations so pronounced. They were so deep, the veins were bulging. They lowered down to his delts. "Fuck, yeah, they feel so thick and strong, the definition is off the chart, so deep and striated. I didn't even know delts could have this kind of striation, they're just unbelievable. The boys kept massaging and stroking the bowling ball sized delts, their fingers tracing the striations. The veins on it were so big and thick, the muscles so pumped. "Haha, my dick could fit in the groove between the muscles, the size is just mind blowing. Brett brought his arms up to put them next to his head, revealing his armpits. "Holy fuck, these are the most incredible pits I've ever seen, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so defined, so manly. Sam could not resist, he buried his nose into the hair, the scent was so intoxicating, the pheromones were so strong. "Fuck, dude, your pits smell amazing, I can't get enough. The boy kept breathing in the intoxicating scent, the hormones were rushing through his body, his dick was rock hard, the precum dripping onto the mattress. "Dude, your pits are so fucking big, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so strong, the striations are so deep, the definition is insane, I can't stop smelling and licking your pit, it's driving me crazy. Sam was rubbing his face into the huge pit, the hair tickling his nose, the sweat making his cheeks wet, the scent filling his lungs, the hormones making his dick leak. The man was dripping with testosterone. Sam licked the sweat from his skin, the salty taste on his tongue, it was incredible. Robbie reached the relaxed arm. It had his favourite part, the bicep. The muscle he had secretly worshipped the most in all those years. It was tremendous in size, veins everywhere. "Fuck, bro, this is the biggest and roundest bicep I've ever seen, the size is off the charts, the definition is insane. I'v always loved your arms and now they're the biggest I've ever seen. I can't get enough, the size is so incredible. The boys massaged the huge bicep. They could dig their fingers in the thick muscle. The veins were bulging. "Dude, the veins are so thick, so pronounced. "Yeah, bro, they are, haha. Brett was chuckling, his bicep was pulsating. It was so big, even when relaxed. The muscle was so thick and round, the veins were so visible. "You've always been big, but fuck, this is the biggest you've ever been, your arms are so fucking massive, the muscles are so big. Both boys were massaging the hanging biceps when Brett suddenly turned them to stone with a single flex. The muscle exploded, the veins burst, the size increased, the biceps shredded. The flex moved both adoring hands from digging into the soft flesh to suddenly riding the ripped peak. "Fuuuuck. The boys were in complete shock, their mouths wide open, their eyes bulging, their dicks dripping. They couldn't believe the size of the biceps, the veins were popping out, the striations were so clear. "Oh god, your biceps are fucking insane, the definition is unreal, the veins are popping out, the striations are so deep. Fuck, dude, your arms are fucking massive, the biceps are the biggest I've ever seen. You could lift your fucking truck with these. "Haha, yeah, maybe I can, bro. Brett chuckled and the bicep deflated, the muscle shrunk and relaxed, the veins softened, the striations faded, the skin became smooth and soft again, only to inflate a second later with a new flex, the bicep going from zero to one hundred in less than a second, the muscle exploding, the veins popping, the striations ripping, the skin stretching, the striations becoming razor sharp, the bicep was now as thick as the boys' thigh. The bicep was massive. The boys were in complete awe. Their hands were shaking, their heads were spinning, their cocks were leaking. The bicep was rock hard and the skin was stretched tightly over the thick mountains. It was incredible. Robbie grabbed Brett's fist and tried to pull his arm towards him, but Brett didn't even move. Sam tried to do the same, but Brett just held his arms in place on the bed next to his head. He was just grinning while the boys tried to pull his arms, which was impossible, they could not budge the muscles, the strength was insane. "Fuck, you are so fucking strong. "Haha, you can say that again. Brett's grin was growing wider. "Fuck, dude, you're the fucking hulk, your arms are huge, the size is massive. The arms pumped up further. The veins were pulsating, the striations were deep and clear, the skin was stretched extremely tight. The biceps were so big and round, they were more like basketballs. "You look like a fucking superhero, your arms are unbelievable, the biceps are off the charts. "Yeah, superman is nothing compared to me. I bet you want to hump these bad boys, don't you? "Oh, fuck yes! Brett let them pull his arms up as he still lay on his back on the bed. He watched as the two boys rubbed their cocks against his outstretched biceps. "Yeah, hump my guns, let my biceps make you cum. Make out with my arms. Brett was watching his little brother and his best friend rubbing their cocks against his biceps, their cocks leaving a trail of precum on the massive arm, the veins popping out, the muscles pulsating, the skin stretching. The boys felt his arm all over, kissing it all, from wrist, to massive forearm. "Holy fuck, this is the biggest and most beautiful forearm I've ever seen, the veins are bulging, the striations are deep, the skin is so smooth, the muscles are so hard and big. Their cocks rubbed against the striations and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed while being stretched, the boys rubbed their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big, the precum mixing with the sweat. Their cocks rubbed against the ridges and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed as it was stretched, the boys rubbing their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big that the pre-cum mixed with the sweat. The boys humped his biceps, their hips moving, their cocks sliding up and down, their balls slapping against his skin. The muscle balls were bigger when stretched out than most men's when flexed and bent. "Yeah, dude, keep doing that, let my biceps make you cum. Cum for the gun show, come all over my guns. The boys kept humping, their cocks throbbing, their balls slapping, the biceps were flexed, the muscles were so thick and hard, the veins were pumping. The boys were so close, the pressure was building, the heat was rising. "Fuck, dude, you are such a stud, the way you're working those biceps, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum all over your guns. "Yeah, I'm a fucking stud, I'm the strongest motherfucker you've ever seen, I can pull chains out of concrete, I bet I can lift fucking cars. "Haha, oh fuck, I can't take it anymore, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum, I can't hold it any longer. "I could punch through the walls of this room, the walls would be nothing, I'm so fucking strong. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I can't hold it any longer. A huge load left Robbie's cock, the stream of cum landing on the massive arm. Sam was humping the other with all his might. "Fuck, dude, you're the strongest man I've ever seen. "Yeah I am! I'm a fucking god. Sam came, his cock pulsating, the semen shooting all over the bicep, the muscles flexing. "Oh god, yes, yes, oh fuck! Both arms were getting covered in cum, some of it landing in his massive chest. The boys kept humping, the sensation was intense, the cum was dripping off the huge biceps, the veins were still bulging, the skin was still stretched tight. "Yeah, show my biceps how grateful you are. Lick them, lick them clean, use your tongues on them. The boys did as told, the taste was salty, the skin was smooth, the veins were hard. "Oh, yeah, keep licking my biceps, get them nice and clean, get every drop. The boys kept licking, their tongues were moving all over the biceps, the taste was intoxicating, the veins were so big, the striations so deep, the definition extreme. Brett's body was now all oiled up, his muscles glistening in the light. He wanted to see it, so he stepped out of the bed and stood between the mirror and the bed. They all could not believe it. During the day the definition of his muscles became more and more visible after his growth. He was now looking bigger than he had ever before, the oil causing it to even look more ridiculous. His body was so stacked, so thick and round, the striations were clear, the veins were bulging. The muscles on his body have literally all been pulled out of him, as if they had been drawn on to him. "Fuuuck, what a fucking hunk, what a fucking beast. "Holy shit, what a stud, you're the fucking man, you're the fucking king. Brett flexed and the muscles exploded. The size was so ridiculous, the striations so clear, the veins were pumping, the definition was mind blowing. He looked like a character straight out of a comic book "What a fucking specimen, what a fucking beast, I've never seen anything like you. "Of course, you haven't, you fucking haven't, I'm a fucking god, the first and the only one, I'm the strongest and the best. Haha, this feels awesome, having you look at me with all that appreciation. "You are the master, the creator of all the men in the world, the original, the alpha, the king, the first. "Yeah, I am, and now I'm ready to be the fucking man. The boys were in awe, they were speechless. Brett's body was a wonderland. He was so jacked and cut, his body was like a sculpture. Brett was ready to dominate. The boys were mesmerised by the sight of his huge, muscled body, his muscles were glistening, the light was making the oil sparkle. "Come on, I need to feel the worship of my little brother and my best friend. Brett climbed on the bed and lay down on his back. The boys immediately started touching and feeling the massive muscles. "You're a fucking god, the first man, the most powerful. "Yeah, bro, I am, and now that you've experienced my size and strength, it's time for you to worship the last part. Brett grinned. Some of Brett's cumshots were even stronger than the normal ones. Especially when he built up the tension, he could feel them coming. And the massage from the boys did just that. It made him extremely horny, but what amazed him was that this was the case now, even after all the sex he had already had today. He realised that the explosion of the next load would be even more extreme. The only difference was that he hadn't had it since his growth this morning. What would it be like to have another one of those? How would it feel? The previous climax with Sam had been more extreme than ever, but now that he was so aroused and the discharge had been delayed until after the massage, he felt that the feeling of the next ejaculation would be unprecedented. He was so excited. His balls were filled to the brim. The build-up had taken a long time, it was going to be explosive. The boys moved their hands lower and lower, fingers tracing the V-shape down to the massive crotch. "Oh fuck dude, your dick is huge, the size is fucking ridiculous. They both wrapped all their hands around the thick shaft, four hands around the meaty pipe and still the head stuck out. The fingers couldn't meet. The cock was hard as steel, throbbing like a jackhammer. The boys aligned their rithm, Robbie's hands at the top moving up over the head, Sam's hands moving down to the base. His tennis-ball-sized balls lay on his thick thighs, heavy and full, the sack so stuffed that the balls stretched the skin. "Oh yeah, just like that, keep stroking my beautiful monster cock. Brett put his hands behind his head, he needed to see more, pushed his head up. His feet were against the headboard. He pushed them harder into it, the wood cracking, his heels sinking into it. The headboard immediately gave way under his pressure. The end of the bed on that side collapsed to the floor. Brett was now lying diagonally up, his feet on the floor and the rest of his body diagonally up, leaning against the mattress and the foot end of the bed where his shoulders and head rested. Still with his hands behind his head, he now had a beautiful view of his oiled body in the mirror. The reflection of his enormous body, the oiled, bulging muscles, the striations and veins and the rock hard cock. The boys were thrown off balance by the crash of the headboard, but immediately knelt down beside the huge pole. "Holy shit, that's a big cock. The cock of a true master. No man can call himself a man next to you. You are the one and only man, the paragon of manliness in every way. The boys pushed the cock down towards the powerful thighs and then began to lick and suck the magnificent balls. Their tongues were all over the huge sack, tasting the skin, feeling the size. Their hands were massaging the shaft, their fingers running along the length. The head was facing the mirror, Brett could see his big cock, the thick knob, the big mushroom. His balls were being worshipped by two boys who loved it, their tongues all over the balls, their hands on his thick shaft. He began to grin and the cock grew, the thickness increased, the veins pumped, the head grew, the size became more massive. He flexed his cock without flexing his actual muscles, only his cock flexed. He was flexing the muscle inside his cock. The veins became thicker, the muscles grew, the thickness increased, the skin stretched, the head of the cock became bigger and wider. The boys couldn't hold it, the force was too much and their hands lost their grip in an instant. The cock flew out of their hands and onto his abs, shots of pre-cum spurting from the cock onto his abs, pecs and face. It bounced off his abs and was in the air again. The cock looked even more extreme now. Brett continued to flex it, veins that hadn't been visible before now popping out. The glans was darker and thicker than ever, the piss slit was wide enough to fit a tongue. And it was harder than ever, the shaft even thicker. It even seemed a little longer than the usual 13 inches. The boys couldn't wait. Sam wanted to see if he could bent the cock down. He grabbed it with both hands, but the cock wouldn't budge. "Fuck, what a dick, how is it possible that it's so hard and strong? Sam tried to bend it again, but couldn't. "Dude, your dick is too strong, it's impossible to bend it, it's just too thick. Brett grasped the base with his left hand, wrapping it all the way around, his fingers also unable to meet on the other side, his thumb resting on the top. The cock was pointing up at the ceiling. He began to move his hand, his wrist turning, his elbow moving slightly. The cock moved down, he pushed the head into view of the mirror. It was now facing the mirror, the huge fat cockhead pulsating, the veins pumping. He slowly stroked his shiny, fat cock up and down, all the way to the head. The thick shaft moved, the skin stretched, the striations became visible. He let go and the cock sprang up again. The veins pulsed, the ridges deep. The boys' mouths were wide open, their cocks leaking. Brett grabbed the base of his cock and pushed it as far as he could towards his face. He closed his hand completely and tightened it as tightly as possible around the base of his cock. It caused the glans to become darker and even thicker. His whole body flexed, his muscles expanded and his veins popped. The veins in his neck became thicker, the one on the side of his forehead was pumping, his jaw clenched. The boys were staring at the monster cock, their mouths and cocks dripping, their balls tingling. Brett held the position, the strain and tension was enormous. "Look at the veins, dude, the veins in his arms, his neck, the one on his head, oh fuck, his entire body is flexing, his muscles are bulging, he looks so powerful, so fucking strong, oh fuck, that's incredible. "I know, and that cock, fuck, it's a work of art, it's beautiful. It's all veins, muscle, ridges and veins. The boys placed their hands around the shaft, while Brett was still stopping the bloodflow at it's base. "HOLY SHIT! DUDE, YOUR COCK IS TOO MASSIVE, OH FUCK! The blood was trapped in the veins, pushing them far out, the ridges became extremely prominent, the head extremely swollen, the shaft thicker than a horse's, growing to the size of a baseball bat. It was throbbing, the veins were pumping, the pre-cum was bubbling. He was holding his breath, his entire body flexed, his pecs and abs were huge and round. He kept the blood trapped, his entire body tense. His sack was pulled up a bit, the skin of his scrotum tighter, the balls more pronounced. "Oh fuck, dude, this is crazy, oh my god, that cock is insane, I'm gonna cum just looking at it. Brett couldn't stand the sight of his cock anymore, it was so big, so massive, so inviting. The head lured him out, he needed to feel it, to taste it. He needed to experience what is was like to have a cock that big in his mouth. To suck his own mighty pole. The boys saw his trance like stare, his eyes fixated on the monster cock in front of him. They understood, they got it. He wanted to feel his own cock. The boys let go and Brett pushed his cock even more towards his face. He brought his head closer, his mouth wide open, the boys were cheering him on. "Do it, dude, take that giant cock in your mouth, you deserve it, you're a fucking beast, the original alpha, the king, the god. You can do it! It was just inches away, the boys were excited to see if he could reach it. It was so close, but not quite. Brett's tongue stretched out, the tip reaching the ridge of the head. "Yes, do it, take your own cock in your mouth. His tongue reached further and further, his face came closer and closer. The boys were in awe, their dicks dripping, their bodies shaking. Brett's tongue went over the ridge and into the wide piss slit. He tongued it, his saliva dripping. "Yes, keep going, you're almost there, I can see it, the head is in your mouth, your mouth is wide open but your lips still don't touch your dick, keep going, push that fat cockhead into your mouth. Brett leaned on his right elbow, his left hand still squeezing his cock. He pushed his hips up, his legs bent and his feet on the mattress. His ass left the bed. It was all that was needed to clear the space between his eager mouth and his bulging cock. Brett's mouth was now right in front of it. His eyes scanned his cock, he had to soak it all in. He had never seen it so big, so close, so hard, so perfect. It was a masterpiece, a true testament to the power of his body. He couldn't wait any longer, his body was screaming for him to take the monster in. "Oh yes, I'm going to suck my own glorious cock! He took a deep breath and moved his head towards the cock. He could feel the thick knob filling his mouth. It was amazing, the sensation was unbelievable, the girth so overwhelming, the size so extreme. The helmet, bigger than ever, was all the way in his mouth, pushing his cheeks out. The ridge was in his mouth, his tongue running along it. It felt so good, so perfect, the taste so intense, the size so big. He closed his lips around the ridge, sucking it, tasting it. He stroked his shaft with his left hand, the boys staring in disbelief, their cocks dripping. He kept his lips around the ridge, moving his head back and forth, his tongue exploring the ridge, the skin on the edge, the ridge on the underside. He swirled his head around the head, his mouth filled with the huge girth. His eyes looked down the shaft, enjoying the taste and sight of the monster, the feel of it. The size was so overwhelming, he had no idea that it was possible for a cock to be so big, to feel so good. His own cock was his ultimate sex toy. He began to suck harder, his tongue dancing over the head, the veins on the underside. He needed to push it further into his mouth, he needed to suck it deeper. He pulled the crown back and let it fall onto his abs. He opened his mouth and put his lips around the thick knob. He pushed it inwards, his jaw stretching as the cock entered his mouth. He felt the head touch the entrance to his throat. He relaxed his throat and pushed his head further, his tongue on the underside, his lips tight around the shaft. "Oh my God, he's taking it, dude, he's sucking his own huge cock, oh fuck, this is incredible, look at him sucking his massive cock, it's so huge, I can't believe he's taking it. The cock goes down his throat, his throat stretches. He pushed his head down, the cock entering his throat, his mouth filled with his own meat. He sucked and slurped, the shaft slick with saliva. The cock was a third down his throat now, his hands on the base. He pushed the head down, exposing it in his own massive neck. "HOLY FUCK! I can't believe this! He's swallowing his own huge cock, dude, look at his throat bulge, he's sucking his own massive dick. They could see the helmet through his skin, he was swallowing it. The size was so large, it was overwhelming. He began to feel his orgasm rising. He was going to explode. But he didn't want to yet. He pulled his head up and the cock left his mouth. "Wow, that was the hottest thing I've ever seen, the king sucked his own monster cock, you are a real man. Brett's mouth was covered in saliva, the shaft was shiny, covered in his spit. His balls were tingling, the cum was ready. "I'm so fucking horny, the massage made my balls so full, and now, after the blowjob, they are ready to shoot their load. I'm ready for the next phase. I'm ready to shoot my biggest, thickest load, a load worthy of the ultimate alpha male, a load that will put all previous ones to shame, a load that will show my dominance, the sheer size and potency of my seed. A load so thick, so white, so sticky that will show you and the rest of the world that I'm the most alpha male on the planet. The boys' mouths were wide open, their breathing loud. Brett was out of this world. He acted and spoke like an Alpha King, his voice so dominant, his presence so powerful. Robbie and Sam were in a trance, their minds gone, their eyes fixed on the master and his glorious monster cock. His display of dominance made them want to submit, to bow down to him, to lick his feet. "Oh my fucking god.. what the hell is happening? My body feels so weird, the hairs are standing up, my legs feel wobbly. Robbie felt light-headed, his legs were weak. He was kneeling in front of Brett, his mouth was open, his eyes fixated on the cock. His mind was blank, he could only think about the master, the cock, the seed. His eyes were following the cock. Sam was feeling the same, his mouth was open, his gaze was empty, his hands were shaking. They both were hypnotized, they were under his spell, they were slaves to his massive cock, his mighty balls, his superior sperm. "What's happening, what's going on? Robbie was under Brett's control, completely hypnotised, his will gone, his mind and body controlled by the Alpha King. His cock was hard, his balls were ready. His mind told him to grab his dick, but his body didn't obey and just rose to his feet. His hands remained by his side, his feet firmly on the floor, his back straight, his eyes looking forward. Sam was in the same state, he could see it in his eyes. He was a slave, under his control. He was his slave, his bitch. "What's happening, my body is not responding, I'm trying to grab my dick, but I can't. Sam was also feeling it too, his body wouldn't listen. They were both hypnotized, slaves to the master, their bodies controlled by his superior mind, his immense willpower. "Holy fuck, I feel so strange, what's going on? It feels so good! Robbie could feel the pleasure building up, he could sense it. His body felt strange, he was getting hot, his balls were tingling, his cock was throbbing. His ass was vibrating, he could feel something moving in there. Brett was still lying on the broken bed, his feet back on the floor, his legs stretched out, his right hand behind his head, his left stroking his cock. He couldn't stop staring at himself in the mirror. His body was out of this world. It was so ripped, so toned, so big. The veins were so prominent, the skin so tight, the muscles so huge, the size so impressive. "This is amazing, look at me, look how big and strong I am. I'm so sexy, so fucking hot, I'm the perfect man, the ultimate alpha male. He jacked his cock slowly, the boys' cocks twitched, their bodies felt strange. Robbie couldn't control the feeling in his ass, in his body. In his trance-like state, his body moved, he went to his big brother. He had to feel it, the cock, the seed. He couldn't help but climb on top of his master. He lifted his leg over his brother's waist and was now on his knees, hovering above him, face to face with the divine male. He could feel the head of his brother's cock aligning with his hole. His cock was so hard it was leaking, his balls were full, his mind empty. "'Dude, I'm going crazy, I can't stop myself. My ass is vibrating, it feels so good. Robbie was in his trance, his mind was empty, he couldn't control his body, his movements, his actions. His hole was ready, his cock was ready. "Oh yes baby bro, that's right, take it, ride me, sit on that big cock. You want it so bad. Brett's voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. He was so sexy, his body so sexy, his cock so big and hard. Robbie lowered his body, the big cock positioned against his hole. It was slick with pre-cum. Brett bent his knees and placed his massive feet on the mattress. The bed creaked and moaned. "Oh fuck, it's so hot, I can't believe this is happening. Sam was still hypnotised, a slave to his best friend's manhood. His body made him walk to the broken side of the bed. He fell to his knees, his head inches from his master's balls. His nose was filled with his musky scent, his mind with his presence, his body with his dominance. His own cock was hard, his balls heavy. His body was ready, his mind and will gone. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going mad, I'm going crazy. Robbie lowered his body further. Brett grabbed his little brother's ass with his left hand and pulled his right arm from behind his head and grabbed his cock, his thumb resting on the head. He pulled it towards his brother's hole and placed it right at the entrance. The bed creaked loudly. Robbie lowered his ass further. "That's right baby bro, drop your ass. Take your brother's cock, feel the whole length in your tight little ass. Brett pushed his hips up and pulled his brother's ass down, his thick head penetrating his brother's ass. The rim stretched, the head popping through the tight ring. Robbie moaned, the pain mixing with the pleasure. "Fuck, that's big, I'm so horny, I have to get it in. Brett pushed his hips up and the rest of his cock entered his brother's tight hole. The cock was bigger than ever, but Robbie took it better after his hole had already been opened by this monster earlier today. Robbie couldn't believe the sensation, the size of the cock. He took it, his own brother fucking him. His cock was so hard, his balls were full, the pressure was building. It wasn't long before the cock was all the way in, the head rearranging his insides again, poking at his abs from the inside. Robbie moaned, head back, eyes closed, mouth open, tongue out. He massaged his stomach, he could feel the head moving around. "Holy fuck, this is amazing dude, oh my God, your cock is so huge, it feels so good. Brett felt amazing, his cock felt so good. He started thrusting it in and out as Sam massaged and licked his massive balls. Sam was a total slave, his cock dripping. "Fuck yeah Sammy, rub my balls, feel my cock going in and out of my baby brother. Brett grabbed his brother's hips and pulled him up, his cock almost slipping out. The head was still in, the rim stretched. Sam took the moment to lick and stroke the shaft. "Oh yes, do it Sam, rub my cock, taste my meat. Sam was a slave, his tongue on the shaft, his hand on the balls. He licked the shaft, he licked the rim, he kissed the balls. He worshipped the god, he submitted. "Take it you bitch, you're such a slave, you're so submissive. Brett pulled Robbie down again, the cock disappearing into his brother's hungry hole, his abs pushing out from the moment the head disappeared. "Yes, oh God, oh God, you're so fucking huge, oh yes, fuck me. Robbie's words made the Alpha's balls tremble, his cock even harder. "Yes master, fuck your little brother. Sam was so submissive, so obedient, he was a good bitch. Brett loved it. He was a complete Alpha, he loved being on top, he loved the control. He pulled his cock out and thrust it in, his balls hitting Sam's chin. The bed creaked loudly, Robbie's ass was stretched, his cock was rock hard, the cum boiling. "Fuck me, please fuck me, you're so sexy, your cock is so big. Oh fuck yes Brett, you are our master! Robbie was lost in lust, his mind was blank, his thoughts gone, his words spilling out, his body moving up and down. The cock was huge, the head poking into his stomach. "Yes, I'm your master, I'm the ultimate Alpha, the king of Alphas. Brett's voice was strong, his confidence and ego through the roof. He was so horny, so dominant, so alpha. "I'm the alpha king, the master, the top. He fucked his brother faster and harder, his balls slapping Sam's face. "Take it, bitch, take it. His words made Sam's cock twitch, his balls boil. "Yes master, fuck him, dominate him. Robbie's ass was getting used, his cock was still hard, his hole was sore. Brett's pre-cum was a load in on its own, his cock continued to drip all the time. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going to blow, your cock is amazing, holy shit, I'm going nuts. Brett fucked him faster and faster, the bed creaking, his cock leaking, his balls churning. "Fuck yeah, take my cock, your ass is mine, your cock is mine. Brett's words drove him wild, his balls getting ready, his ass vibrating, his cock throbbing. Sam was humping the bed as he sucked Brett's balls. The sight was insane, the size, the speed. Brett was the master, the Alpha King. "Yes, I'm the alpha king, the master, the top, the biggest cock on the planet. He fucked his brother faster and faster, the bed creaking and about to break. Robbie couldn't hold back, his cock just shot it's load without even being touched, his cum spraying everywhere, his cock shooting all over himself, the bed, his brother's body. "Oh my God Brett, my cock is shooting, your cock is so fucking good. He kept coming, the bed creaking louder and louder. "Fuck yeah baby bro, take it, feel the size of my cock, the thickness of it, the hardness. Brett was close, his balls were boiling, his cock was throbbing, his cock was leaking like crazy. Sam was next to shoot his load, the sight and sound was too much, his mind was empty, his eyes were fixed on the huge cock going in and out of the smaller boy's ass. He shot his load all over the bed, his cock unloading his cum, his balls emptying themselves, his cock squirting the cum. "Oh fuck Brett, how did you get so big, holy shit, I'm going insane. Robbie's eyes were closed, his mouth open, his tongue hanging out, his breathing fast and shallow. "Fuck yeah boys, here comes the biggest load you've ever seen, get ready to be creamed, the biggest, thickest, stickiest load is ready. Brett's balls were churning, his cock was throbbing, his cum was boiling. "Here it comes, the biggest load in the world, the most alpha seed in existence. Brett fucked so hard that the bed finally gave out. The sturdy wooden footboard collapsed just as Robbie was pushed up by the impact of his brother's fuck. As Brett went down, Robbie shot off his cock before coming down again to be fully rammed by the stallion's cock. It was the push over the edge for Brett. Immediately the first shot of cum exploded from his cock. It was a gigantic one, the force was immeasurable, the volume devastating. Robbie had just fallen back down onto the pole only to be shot up again by the sheer pressure of his master's cumshot. It was insane, Robbie shot off the pole 5 feet into the air, his head hitting the ceiling. Before Robbie could fall back down, Brett had taken over and was jerking his cock furiously. This ensured that the next shot was already delivered, pushing Robbie even higher, now his whole body was pinned against the ceiling. Brett's orgasm was the most powerful he had ever had, the cum shooting out like a cannon, the force was so great that it pinned Robbie against the ceiling, his body shaking and vibrating. Robbie was in a complete trance, his mind was gone, his body was under Brett's control, he was a complete puppet. His mind was gone, his eyes rolled up, his cock was shooting, his ass was vibrating, his body was being shot up by the force of his brother's cum cannon. His body was now flat against the ceiling, held in place by the constant stream of cum shooting from his brother's monstrous cock. Robbie couldn't speak, his whole body was covered in cum, every hole was flooded, his eyes, his nose, his ears, his mouth, his ass. He could feel the pressure of the cum, his body was shaking. He was so high off the ground, the ceiling was so high. Brett was the ultimate alpha male, a god among men, the king of kings. Sam couldn't believe what was happening, he saw the giant cock discharging rope after massive rope of cum that covered Robbie's entire body. The volume was so insane, it was like a fire hose, the ropes were huge, the smell was strong, the taste was delicious. The cum flowed freely, the power was immense. They were all overwhelmed by the volume. "OH BRETT, OH FUCK, THIS IS... OOOOH... I'M GOING TO CUM AGAIN! Sam's orgasm hit him, shooting his cum everywhere, his body shaking, his eyes glued to the spectacle. His orgasm was the most intense he had ever felt, his cock was shooting non-stop, his balls were empty. "AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, CUM FOR ME SLAVE, CUM FOR YOUR ALPHA MASTER. The words made the orgasm last even longer, Sam couldn't stop. "YES MASTER, YOU'RE MY MASTER, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT, OH FUCK. The words made him shoot another load, the cum dripping, the cock leaking, the balls emptying. The sight, the smell, the taste, the sound, the feeling, it was all too much for Brett. "AAAAAAAH, YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL! Brett bent his dick and pointed it at his friend. The cum was flying, the pressure was insane. "FUCK YEAH, TAKE THAT SAMMY, TAKE A REAL MAN'S CUM, FEEL THE POWER, FEEL THE MUSK, FEEL THE DOMINANCE! Sam was pushed back and fell to the floor from the sheer volume and strength of the cum flying from the beastly cock, the bed was flooded, the room was filled with the smell, the taste, the dominance. "OH FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YOU'RE SO ALPHA, YOU'RE SUCH AN ALPHA STUD, HOLY SHIT, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I WANT YOUR CUM! Sam was blowing his load, his body shaking, his mind gone. The bed was flooded, the sheets were soaked, the carpet was soaked. Sam couldn't move, the pressure of the cum held him in place. Brett's cum was shooting, Robbie's body was being kept in place, the ceiling was wet, the smell was intense. Brett could see himself unloading in the mirror, his cock was huge, the cum was flying. "FUCK YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, YOU WANT ME SO BAD, YOU'RE MY SLAVES, YOU'RE MINE, YOU BELONG TO ME. His voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, FUCK YEAH, YOUR COCK IS SO BIG, YOUR CUM IS SO THICK AND STICKY, IT'S THE BEST CUM EVER. The words drove him mad, the pleasure was incredible. "OH FUCK YES, THE MOST POWERFUL CUM IN EXISTENCE, THE MOST POWERFUL SEED! His voice was loud, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "AAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL, FUCK, I'M THE ALPHA MALE, THE ULTIMATE GOD, I'M THE KING OF ALL STUDS! Brett pointed his cock at the window, the next shot went through it like a bullet and landed somewhere outside. He wanted to make sure everyone knew who the king was and continued to shatter the glass. The force was so great that the glass exploded into pieces. "AAAAAH, FUCK, YES, THIS IS IT, THIS IS WHAT I WANT, I AM THE MASTER, I AM THE KING! The next shot broke the frame and landed outside with the rest. The room was a complete mess, the bed ruined, the walls painted, the ceiling dripping, the floor flooded. "I AM THE ULTIMATE STUD, I AM THE GOD, I AM THE STUD! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, TAKE IT, FUCK, I'M CUMMING, HARDER, TAKE IT, YES, AAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, OH GOD, OOOOOH, YES, AAAAAAAH, I'M CUMMING, OH MY GOD, AAAAAAH, YES, FUCK, I'M CUMMMMIIIIIIIING!!! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, OOOOOOOH, YES, TAKE IT, FEEL MY CUM, MY THICK ALPHA SEED, FEEL MY DOMINANCE, FEEL MY CONTROL, FEEL MY POWER, FEEL IT, TAKE IT, OOOOH YEEEEEEES! Brett's orgasm felt so intense, his voice was so deep and powerful, his mind was going crazy, the cum was still flowing, it was all over. The smell was so strong, the taste so strong. "I'M CUMMING, AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, I NEED TO TASTE MY COCK! Brett leaned forward and grabbed his own cock. He pulled it to his mouth and sucked on the head. He was drinking his own cum, the amount was immense. Sam got to his feet and crawled between Brett's legs, worshipping and massaging his cock. He licked the balls and the shaft as Bret sucked on his own helmet. "AAAAAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT YOU BITCH, YEAH, FEEL IT, YOU WANT IT, YOU DESERVE IT, TAKE MY COCK, TAKE IT! Brett pushed his cock into Sam's mouth and forced his friend to suck it. Sam couldn't resist, he wanted to suck it, he needed to feel its girth. The taste was the best, the smell was so strong. "FUCK YEAH, SAMMY, SUCK MY COCK, TAKE IT DOWN YOUR THROAT, YOU LITTLE BITCH, YOU'RE SUCH A SLAVE, YOU'RE SO HUNGRY, YOU'RE SO SUBMISSIVE. Brett moaned, his voice was deep, his tone deep, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, YOU ARE MY ALPHA STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I LOVE YOU, YOU ARE THE KING, YOU ARE MY MASTER. Brett's orgasm was fading, the cum was flowing less and less, his balls were getting empty. He pulled his cock out of Sam's mouth and pointed it at his friend. He squeezed his cock and a few shots hit Sam in the face. "FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YES, AAAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK YES, YOU'RE SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL! Brett's orgasm finally stopped and he started breathing heavily, cum was everywhere. "OH MY FUCKING GOD, HOLY FUCKING SHIT, THAT WAS THE BIGGEST ORGASM EVER, THAT WAS INSANE, THAT WAS FUCKING INSANE, YEAH, YEAH, AAAAH FUCK, OOOH MY GOD, THAT WAS FUCKING CRAZY. Robbie's body was disentangled and the boy fell to the cum covered floor. He tried to get up but was too exhausted. Instead he rolled over onto his back and looked at this brother's body, rubbing his cock. "OH BRETT, FUCK, THAT WAS THE HOTTEST THING EVER, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO HOT, I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, YOU'RE SUCH A STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I'M IN LOVE WITH YOU. Brett smiled at his brother and licked his lips. "I love you too, baby brother. Sam was on his knees, staring at the huge cock, watching it slowly soften. He couldn't believe the size, the hardness, the thickness, the girth, the length, the veins, the cum, the head. It was so hot. He couldn't stop staring. "OH, THIS IS THE MOST FUCKING BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE EVER SEEN, OH MY FUCK, IT'S SO FUCKING HOT, IT'S SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL, IT'S SO FUCKING PERFECT. Sam was still in awe of its size and shape. "I can't stop looking, I can't look away. Sam couldn't help himself, he had to taste the cock again, he needed it, he craved it, he desired it, he wanted it. Robbie managed to crawl over to his brother and join Sam, the two of them licking and kissing the shaft, their tongues and mouths working together. "THIS IS SO HOT, THIS IS SO HOT. They both made love, sucking and kissing the shaft, their lips and tongues working together. They were kissing each other and kissing the cock. "Oh fuck, you are both such good faggots. The boys were so excited they couldn't stop touching and kissing the giant cock. They couldn't stop worshipping the massive member, the alpha meat, the kingly member. They were both so turned on, they were both so horny. "FUCK, I JUST WANT TO TOUCH YOU, I WANT TO FEEL YOU, I WANT TO BE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LOVE YOU, I WANT TO MAKE LOVE TO YOU, I WANT TO HAVE YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOUR CUM. The three of them were in a frenzy, the lust and desire was overwhelming, the sexual tension was high. "I know baby bro, and you will. We're going to have so much fun, I can't wait. Brett put his left arm around his brother's shoulder and kissed him. Sam needed to feel the same, so he leaned into Brett's right side. Brett pulled him close, wrapped his right arm around his waist and kissed him too. Both boys pressed themselves tightly against their master's body, wanting to feel him, wanting to touch him, wanting to be with him, wanting to have him. They were both so horny and eager. "God, you two are so desperate for me. But you're lucky, you are both my personal fags, the best slaves anyone could ever ask for. And I will never let you go, you will always be mine. Both boys moaned and looked into each other's eyes, the lust building, the desire rising, the want and need growing. They needed to express their gratitude. Their mouths went to Brett's neck, kissing, licking, nibbling, sucking, biting. They were both so thirsty for their master's juices. "Oh fuck, yeah, that feels so good, oh shit. Brett moaned as the two boys worked their way down his neck. The kissing and licking became more passionate, their tongues and lips exploring his square jaw, his thick chin, his soft cheeks and finally his beautiful full lips. Their tongues danced together, the taste was amazing, the kiss was intense. "Oh fuck, that's so hot. Brett could feel their hands exploring his entire body. Their lips and tongues were all over him, their hands caressing his pecs, their fingers stroking his abs, their nails digging into his hips. Their bodies were grinding against his, the friction was delicious, the sensation intoxicating. Their moans were muffled by their lips. Their tongues danced with his, their lips locked on his, their teeth scraping his. Their bodies rubbed against his, their cocks rubbed against his. The three of them moved in perfect sync, their bodies responding to each other. Brett was thrilled to see his little brother and his best friend honouring him, the two of them working together to please him. It was the ultimate show of respect after the greatest fuck of their lives. PART 10 - Strength show While Sam and Robbie fell asleep right after fucking, Brett couldn't sleep. His mind was racing and his body was buzzing. He decided to clean up the room and put the boys in Robbie's bed. He cleaned his own bed with a towel, pushed it back against the wall and lay down. His eyes were closed and his breathing slowed. He could feel the warm breeze from the broken window on his body. His mind was calm, his thoughts clear. He thought about the night and smiled. This was what he wanted, he wanted to be a master, he wanted to have power over others. And he had it, he had proven himself. He could not be prouder of his achievement. He drifted off to sleep. Brett's eyes opened and he saw the sun coming through the hole in the wall where the window used to be. The morning rays illuminated the room, giving the air a slight orange tint. The heat of the sun felt wonderful on his bare skin. He looked down at his chest and admired the muscular perfection, the broad shoulders, the broad chest, the chiseled abs. The muscles weren't bulky, they were lean and strong. He flexed his arms and felt his biceps and triceps flex, his deltoids and traps tighten. "God, I love my body. Brett stretched his arms above his head and yawned. He felt great, refreshed and relaxed. He could not remember ever sleeping so well. He looked down at his crotch and admired the beautiful, huge, flaccid, thick penis. It hung limply over his massive balls, a bit of foreskin still covering the tip. He smiled, it was such a sexy sight, such a manly sight, such an impressive sight. He looked over at the window and the shattered glass and remembered how he shot his cum through the window, the feeling of his cock releasing its powerful load and the feeling of being the dominant, the king, the alpha. The feeling was extraordinary. He looked at his phone and checked the time. It was 9.15am. The night's rest had done his body good and he was ready to get moving. He decided to make breakfast and got out of his broken bed. He could not help but smile as he saw Sam and Robbie sleeping soundly in Robbie's bed. Robbie's back was turned to him, his gaping hole exposed, the shape of Brett's monster cock still visible. He thought about how he had fucked his little brother's asshole, the force of his cumshots shooting him into the air and onto the ceiling, his cum covering him completely. He walked over to the broken window to see where his cum shots had landed. He laughed when he saw the huge white puddles and the trail of cum leading to the front door beneath the window. It looked like someone had dumped a gallon of milk or something. Brett grinned and could not help but think of his cock and his cum and the way he had controlled his own pleasure, the way he had shot his seed, the way he had dominated and taken complete control. It was the ultimate form of masculinity, the ultimate expression of his power. It was pure dominance and it was astonishing. Brett felt extremely virile, he felt invincible. He had proved himself, he had shown his dominance, he had shown his might. His body was in top shape, his muscles were well defined, his physique was perfect. He had a huge cock, he had big balls and a massive load. He was a stallion and felt an adrenaline rush, his body was primed and ready. Sam and Robbie were in for a very exciting day. "Fuck, I'm so damn ready. Brett's mind was racing. He had to show off, he had to prove his strength, his masculinity. He went into his bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. He couldn't stop smiling. He looked so good, so healthy, so strong. "Eu.. yeah.., I look so damn hot." He whispered to himself. He was so broad, the bathroom mirror couldn't contain his wide shoulders and large chest, his abs sculpted, his biceps and triceps bulging, his thighs thick and beefy. He got dressed, choosing a pair of short, ripped jeans that hugged his thighs tightly and revealed them through a few rips. The white wife beater wasn't too tight, leaving his arms and shoulders bare. His hair already had the perfect 'out of bed' look. After putting on a pair of sturdy dark brown leather combat boots, he went downstairs. After he had made breakfast, Sam and Robbie came into the kitchen. They were fully dressed and sat down at the table. They started talking about the incredible sex they had last night, Robbie was sore from it. Sam was drooling all over Brett, but they all decided not to act on it at the moment. They were all in anticipation of Brett's show of strength. Brett ate his food, a huge pile of bacon, sausage and scrambled eggs, along with a large glass of orange juice and a glass of milk. The breakfast was huge and his body would use it to fuel itself. The protein was important, especially the bacon. It was a key ingredient for building muscle and his body needed a lot of it. When they were finished, the three boys left the house and headed out to the farm. Brett had an idea that would showcase their power, but first they had to feed the livestock. This was done quickly. The boys now stood in the barn where the hay bales were stacked. They all had a slight pump from feeding the animals. "Remember when I called you on Thursday and curled a bale? Do you wanna see me do it now?" He asked Sam. "I saw you do it through the window," Robbie said shyly. "Haha, you shot your load right there, didn't you?" Robbie blushed. "It was so hot!" Sam said with a grin. "I blew a load too, as soon as you hung up." Brett grinned, knowing full well that Sam had shot his load. "Well, no shooting yet, but I'm gonna make you wish you could." Brett grabbed a bale by it's rope with his right hand. He stretched his arm down, his arm tensed, the muscles contracting, the triceps bulging, the forearm muscles tightening, the veins starting to pop. He slowly curled the bale upwards, the boys standing in front of him, watching him. "Fuck, your arm is so big." Sam said. Brett's eyes fell on his right bicep, seeing the muscles swell, the skin stretch. This was just a warm-up, making his muscles grow and get ready for the real thing. "Fuck, that's so hot." Robbie said as he watched his big brother's arm flex. "Grab one yourself and see if you can lift it," Brett said, not taking his eyes off his own arm. Sam and Robbie both grabbed a bale and held it with both hands, their arms straining. Sam couldn't do it with one arm, but managed to curl it a few times with both arms. Robbie couldn't curl it at all, while Brett just stood there, casually curling it up and down with his right arm, not taking his eyes off his own biceps. "Holy shit, this is heavy!" Sam said, breathing heavily. "Can you imagine how strong I am? I can do this all day and not break a sweat." Brett put the bale down. He needed more. He needed to show off more. He needed to assert his dominance further. He needed to make the boys want him more, if that was even possible. They had to feel the power he possessed. He grabbed a large length of rope, handed one end to the boys and walked ten feet away. The other end was in his right fist. "Let's have a little tug of war. You can pull with everything you've got, use your body weight. I will only use my right arm. Brett smiled, he was going to make the boys submit. He stood completely relaxed, legs apart, chest out, right fist holding the rope. The boys put their shoulders against the rope and began to pull. Brett didn't move, didn't even seem to notice. They put all their weight into the rope. It was like pulling on a wall. Brett's outstretched arm was pumping harder and harder. Veins bulged in his neck, in his temples, in his forearm. Brett could see the boys straining, their muscles rippling and their faces flushed. The rope was tense, the muscles in the boys' shoulders and arms flexed and strained. Sam had a good looking muscular body. His muscles became more pronounced as his torso was forced into a backward curve, his biceps bulging. But he couldn't even compete with Brett's right arm. "Oh yes, now you can feel my strength! Brett's whole body was tense, his eyes fixed on his arm. The boys were pulling with all their might, their veins popping, their muscles burning, their legs shaking. "Look at my arm, it's insane. The boys looked at it as they pulled. Brett raised his forearm a little and flexed his biceps. His massive arm was so thick, so round. The muscle was perfectly defined. The boys were sweating, the muscles in their faces clenched, their teeth gritted, their legs shaking, their cocks hard. The veins were extremely protruding, bulging, pushing through the skin. Slowly he raised his fist. Bit by bit he forced the boys to come towards him, their eyes fixed on his arm. "This is so fucking hot. I love being the strongest. His forearm got higher with each little pull, his bicep getting rounder, fuller. The boys were shaking, their veins pulsating, their eyes wide. The rope cut into their shoulders. They had no chance. They tried to fight back, but they couldn't. The giant arm was too dominant. They couldn't stop the rope from being pulled slowly and steadily towards Brett. He was the unstoppable force. He was the dominant animal. He brought the boys closer and closer, forcing them to bend down further and further, their legs trembling, their eyes watering. He flexed his biceps harder and faster. The boys couldn't take their eyes off the enormous mass, the huge curve, the thick veins. "You can't take your eyes off it, can you? You can't believe how strong I am." His biceps pulsed, his forearm tensed. His arm was an explosion of thick veins all over the place, it was ridiculous. He flexed, his blood pumping, his heart pounding. The boys were sweating, their legs shaking. Their eyes were fixed on the big arm, the huge bicep, the bursting veins. With a loud roar he gave his arm the final flex and his bicep became huge, round, solid, hard as steel. The boys lost their footing and were thrown forward by the force of the thrust, landing face first on the ground, right in front of their master. "Hahaha, yes, kneel before your master. He looked down at them, their faces red, their eyes watering. He held his right hand, holding the rope, behind his head. The bicep throbbed, the veins pulsed. The boys couldn't take their eyes off it. "How can something be so big, so thick, so powerful? Can you believe how strong I am?" They couldn't stop looking, they couldn't look away. "I bet I'm stronger than a bull, fuck! In fact, let's put it to the test." He walked outside and dropped the rope. The boys followed him and looked at the bull standing behind the steel fence. It was a powerful animal, an example of strength in a living creature, a true alpha beast. It had large and defined muscles, a big and sturdy head, and piercing, angry eyes. The horns made it even more dangerous. Robbie compared it to his own brother. It was incredible. Brett's muscles looked stronger, more defined, more veined, more dominant. His neck was just as broad, but there was no fat around it. The bull had massive balls, but Brett’s where probably bigger. Brett made a run for it, easily jumping over the five foot fence. The bull was in a primal state of aggression, it was a very powerful and dangerous creature, but Brett had no fear, only lust. He was in a state of total superiority. He needed to show it and he had the perfect opportunity. He was going to fight the strongest, the most dominant animal. Normally the bull would have gone on the offensive, but now it seemed to take the enemy into account. As if it were assessing its chances, as if it knew it could not just charge wildly. But it was angry, it was fierce, it had to defend itself. The bull stood firm, looking ready to attack. Brett stared back at the bull, a cocky grin on his face. The bull took a cautious step forward, lowering his head and preparing to charge. "Come on." Brett said, waving the bull towards him. The bull took a step forward, its hooves sinking into the ground, it snorted and shook its head. "That's it, come on, charge me. Come at me, you fucker!" The bull snorted and shook its head, its body tensed, it pawed at the ground, preparing to charge. Sam and Robbie watched. They could feel the tension, they could feel the bull preparing to charge, and they could feel the calmness of Brett. They had never seen a man like him. The bull was ready to charge, his muscles tensed, he began to run towards Brett, his hooves pounding the ground. Brett stood still, watching the bull approach, standing his ground. The bull ran faster and faster, the ground shook, it lowered its head, its horn pointed forward, its nostrils flared. The bull kept his eyes on Brett. Its powerful legs and hooves thundered over the ground. It came closer and closer, roaring and charging. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, COME ON, BITCH!" Brett had put his feet firmly on the ground and tensed his whole body. Veins popped everywhere, his clothes pulled tighter around his body. He was a giant, a massive wall of muscle. He stood his ground, his muscles flexed. The bull was almost upon him, its mouth foaming, its eyes filled with rage. Brett's abs were now visible through the fabric, each block popping forward like two rows of bricks. His pecs were tight, his arms were outstretched alongside his body, tense and slightly bent. His forearms were solid, the veins throbbing, his thighs were thick, the tendons stretched. Brett's entire body was tensed, his muscles contracted, the blood pumped, his heart raced, the adrenalin rushed through his veins. The moment of impact was approaching, the bull was ferocious and coming towards its prey at full speed. It had never been stopped by anything and was not about to let a mere human stop it now. Brett was waiting, watching the bull coming closer and closer. The bull's hooves pounded the ground, his nostrils flared, his eyes were full of rage. Brett didn't flinch, he just stared at the beast with a smile on his face. He felt his cock swell and harden. He felt the adrenaline rush, he felt his blood pump. The bull threw its head down and was ready to run down its opponent. A normal man would hardly survive such an attack, but Brett was confident. The broad horns would not hit his body; his waist was too tight for that. But the head alone would make a tremendous impact, the full weight of the big bull leaning in. "Brett, you can't! Move away! Sam and Robbie had no idea if Brett would survive this. They watched him closely. And then it came. The moment of impact. With a loud crash, the bull's head slammed into the man's abs. It was a hard and fast impact. Brett had expected it and didn't even budge. The bull had put its entire body behind the attack, and all its momentum had been stopped in an instant. It's rear was thrown in the air. It was like the bull had just slammed into a brick wall. "That's it, fucking bitch! The bull staggered, shook its head and looked at Brett with surprise and confusion. He looked around, dazed, trying to find his bearings. Brett looked at his stomach, seeing his abs bulge forward, the fabric straining against the massive muscles. "Holy fuck, you're a big fucker, but not as big as me. The bull snorted, its legs shook, it couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett smiled, his arms still outstretched, acting if nothing had happened. He saw the overwhelmed bull shrugging in front of him as it walked away from Brett, getting ready for a second attack. The scene repeated itself, the bull preparing to strike his prey. Brett was still standing as the bull picked up speed and ran towards the muscle-bound teen. This time Brett moved too, running towards the bull with incredible speed and agility. The top athlete pushed his right shoulder forward as he ran, like a footballer protecting the ball. The impact was swift and his opponent had no chance of weathering the storm. Brett threw the bull into the air as if he had knocked over a 2 year old child, it was madness. The bull let out a loud scream and fell a few yards away. Brett had softened the moment of impact, even holding back a little so the beast would not break everything. The quarterback showed yet again that he would be the top player at any position, inhuman to make a bull look like that. "Oh my fucking God", Sam was stunned. "How can anyone stop him? It's impossible", he thought. Brett walked towards the defeated power beast, grabbed the big horns with his thick claws, after which the bull immediately began to resist again. It tried with all its might to attack and get out of the musclegod's grip, but to no avail. Brett let the bull have his way for a while and could not hold back his laughter until he had had enough. He stepped in towards the beast and started putting pressure on the thick horns. The bull could no longer move its head, the hugely muscled arms were too much. Robbie and Sam were in disbelief. How could a man be so strong. Stronger than a bull. Brett put more pressure on the horns, pressing his thick fists together. "Let me break these things, the ultimate proof that I am the dominant one. Brett knew this would not hurt the bull much, as it has the same effect as breaking a nail on a human. He had to crush them with his hands, and he could. The bull tried desperately to break free, but it was impossible. "This is fucking insane. Look at me! Look at my power! The veins on his temples popped forward, the muscles in his neck were thick and pulsating. Brett's arms were huge, his biceps were so big. He had the bull exactly where he wanted it, and now he would finish him off. "You wanna see me break your horns, do you? Huh, I'm going to fucking destroy you. Brett pushed the bull's head forward and put more pressure on his horns. His massive arms strained, his forearms bulged, his biceps swelled, his triceps popped, his shoulders flexed. He pushed harder and harder, his body shaking, his muscles burning. He clenched his jaw and closed his eyes. "Fuck, yeah! Take it! The bull was panicking, he could not break free. Brett's body shook, his muscles were so tense, his veins popped forward. Brett could feel the horns bending. He could feel them giving way. He was unstoppable. The horns cracked and snapped in half under the enormous pressure, and Brett roared loudly, his voice booming through the field. The bull's head fell forward. Brett took a step back and released the broken horns from his hands. "Hahaha, take a look at this shit!" Brett roared with two half horns in his hands. The bull was bewildered, shook its head and snorted in confusion. Brett put his left hand on the bull's snout and lifted it up and flexed his right arm. "Do you see the size of that thing? Do you feel the power?" He said to the bull, as if it would understand what he was saying. He could see the bull looking at him, its eyes full of fear. He looked straight into its eyes. He let go of the bull and flexed his arms next to each other. "Look at those things, I could break any skull with those." Brett leapt on top of the animal, pressing his thick thighs against its waist. The bull groaned from the inhuman pressure. Brett dropped to his left, his right calf locked around the animal's torso. As he allowed himself to fall, the force in his calf caused the bull to fall to the ground with him. The animal fell onto Brett's left thigh, his right thigh trapping the animal's torso between his powerful legs. The bull was stuck in a scissors hold between Brett's meaty legs. Brett squeezed his thighs together and put his hands behind his head, flexing his washboard abs. His pecs bulged, his abs were rock hard and his biceps popped out next to his head as the bull was squeezed between his gigantic tree trunk legs. He tensed and squeezed his bulging quads closer and closer together, the bull's torso pressed deeper between his thighs as the beast growled. Brett had the strength to leave the beast lifeless, but that was not his plan. He relaxed his legs and pulled his left leg out from under the animal. As the beast remained defeated on the ground, Brett stood up, walked around the bull until he stood in front of its exposed belly. He placed his hands under the belly and slowly raised the animal. Sam and Robbie could not believe what they were seeing. The incredible show of strength against this primitive power beast was the ultimate demonstration of his status as top of the foodchain, the absolute alpha. To confirm that status, Brett lifted the animal higher and higher in his arms until he had his arms fully extended upwards. The bull hung helplessly above his head, its legs whirling down defeated. Brett's legs were spread slightly, as were his arms supporting the animal. Every muscle in his body popped, veins were visible everywhere, even through the fabric of his clothes. He looked like a god. A teenage muscle god. "Hahaha! Do you see this, huh?" Brett shook the beast, he could do whatever he wanted with it. The bull was helpless, completely powerless. It didn't even resist anymore. It was too exhausted, it had no more strength left. It was over, it had lost. He dropped the bull, which crashed to the ground with a loud bang. The bull lay motionless on the ground, its muscles tense. It had given its all, it had tried with all its might. But the result was inevitable, its fate was sealed. Brett left the beast to recover and jumped over the fence. "I'm so big... and so fucking strong. I could have crushed that thing if I wanted to. I could have done anything to it. I could have snapped its neck, I could have ripped its head off, I could have strangled it. It's lucky I'm not like that. I'm not a monster, not an beast. I'm an Alpha." Sam and Robbie were shocked. They couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett was more than just a man, he was a superman. He was an example of pure, raw strength. He was unstoppable, a true powerhouse, a dominant animal. "All right, we have work to do. I need your help. They walked over to his pick-up truck. The right rear tyre was flat and needed to be replaced. "I'm going to lift the back of the truck so you can take the flat tyre off. "Really?" "Yeah, you'll see." Sam and Robbie watched in awe as Brett walked around the car. "Stand here and watch," he told the boys. He took a deep breath and bent his knees slightly. His hands gripped the underside of the rear bumper, his arms fully extended. The boys were standing to his right. Brett's arms tightened, his muscles contracted, his triceps swelled. The muscles in his back bulged, the muscles in his shoulders expanded, his pecs swelled. His body started to shake. The boys were amazed. "Holy shit, you're doing it." Sam said in disbelief. Brett gritted his teeth and lifted the back of the truck off the ground. His neck flexed furiously, his jaw clenched. His thighs were straining in the short jeans, his calves were rock hard, his forearms and biceps rippled, the veins bulging. The striations in his shoulders and back were prominent. "Oh fuck." Robbie moaned, his shorts bulging. He started to stretch his legs, making the car go higher. His pecs were straining against the fabric of his wife beater. The straps on his shoulders were raised up on his traps and pushed out on his delts. "Shit, oh God. Sam groaned. His body was shaking and sweating. His biceps strained, his muscles tensed. He kept lifting the car, slowly lifting it off the ground, the back end slowly tilting upwards. Finally he was standing upright. "Oh God." Robbie groaned. Brett was holding the back of the truck, keeping it in the air. His thighs were shaking, his biceps were flexed. "Fuck yeah, look at it!" He said with a grin. His eyes roamed his body, watching his muscles. "Look at my guns." The boys were drooling. "Oh my God, you're amazing." "You have no idea how strong I am." He looked at his arms, his eyes following the thick, strong veins. His arms were trembling, his thighs were vibrating. He held the car for a while, his whole body shaking, his muscles bulging, his veins protruding. His body glistened with sweat. He felt the urge to curl up the back of the car. He stepped closer and slowly tried to bend his elbows, pushing his fists higher. "I need to curl it," he grunted. His eyes were on his arms, his triceps bulging and contracting. The veins were straining, his pecs were bulging, his abs were flexing. "God, that's so hot." Sam breathed. He was sweating like crazy. The muscles in his arms and shoulders were shaking. The veins in his forearms and biceps were popping, the cords pulsating, his muscles tensed. From the side his arms looked like a bunch of cables and the size was just ridiculous. His body was shaking and sweating. He was pushing his body to the limit. "You're so fucking strong, I can't believe you can do that." Sam said. Robbie was silent, he just stood there staring. His dick was tenting his shorts. "Just a bit more," Brett grunted, his voice strained. His fists got higher, his biceps rounder, the back of the car went up higher. "Fuuuuuuuck." Sam groaned. "You're so fucking strong. Brett could hear Sam moaning, it stimulated him even more. "Oh God, I can't take it anymore." Robbie said, his shorts bulging. "You can do it." Sam said, his voice filled with lust. Brett had his eyes on his arms, watching the muscles swell. The straps of his wife beater were stretched in every direction. The shirt was riding up at the hem, exposing the bottom row of his abs. The denim shorts were stretched tight around his thighs, his crotch was bulging and his legs were shaking. His face was tense and sweaty. "So big.. so strong," Brett groaned. He was still working out, his muscles bulging, his forearms and biceps throbbing. His pecs and abs were straining against the wife beater, his back and traps against the straps. His fists were only inches from his chest. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned. "I can't take it anymore," he panted. "Come on Brett, just a little bit more," Sam pleaded. Brett's eyes were still on his arms, watching the muscles. "Yeah, I got this," he groaned. He was almost there. The back of the car was so close. "Fuuuuuuuck," Brett screamed. His biceps flexed and his triceps ballooned. "Yeah, yeah, yeah," Sam panted. At last his arms were bent up to his chest, his fists touching his pecs, the back of the truck hovering above the ground. "You're so strong, I can't believe it." Sam groaned. The biceps looked bigger than ever, the size was extreme. "I need more! I need to curl it." He started to bring his fists down, the back end slowly lowering, the weight becoming more and more apparent. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned, his eyes wide open. Brett's body was shaking, his legs trembling. He brought his fists down further, the car getting lower and lower. It was the ultimate display of muscle control. "Fuuuuck," Sam moaned. As the car lowered, Brett's arms were stretched further down, all done by impacible balans. The veins of steel were everywhere, from the base of his neck to the tips of his fingers. He lowered his arms until they were fully stretched down. "I'm so strong," Brett grunted. His eyes were fixed on his arms, his biceps were huge. The insides of his elbows were completely filled with massive veins, the thickest bigger than a finger, just like the one on his biceps. His forearms and hands were bulging, his wrists were swollen. The tendons and striations were prominent. The fabric of the wife beater was straining, the threads stretching, his chest was flexed, his nipples pointing straight down. His face looked angelic, some hair hanging over his sweaty forehead, his eyes bright, his tongue now sliding over his lips. "Look at the size of me, I'm so fucking big." He started to curl the car up again. His biceps rose, the veins straining. "Holy shit." Robbie gasped. The back of the car was slowly rising. It should have been getting harder for him to lift it, but instead it seemed to only be getting easier. "How the fuck." Sam groaned. It looked like the car was getting lighter, but of course it wasn't. Brett was only getting stronger, his body working harder and harder, his muscles contracting more and more. He kept curling the car higher and higher, his biceps contracting more and more. By the time he had curled it all the way up, his arms looked insane. "Look at the size of them," Brett said, fascinated. And Robbie did. He stared at his arms. His elbows were wide and strong, the veins in them throbbing like steel. The muscle mass in his biceps was enormous, the skin so tight that it looked as if it couldn't contain the muscles underneath it. His biceps were something out of a comic book, mountains of muscle with a crazy amount of veins. They were the size of footballs with bowling ball sized shoulders on top, only heavily striated and vascular. The forearms were bigger than most men's biceps, the wrists thicker than most people's ankles. Robbie scanned the entire body of his big brother. His sturdy boots were massive, the ankles pushing the leather far apart. His calves were overdeveloped, the tendons thick and prominent, the skin toned, the muscles rock hard and angular. Brett's thighs were enormous, the denim shorts clenching around them. The heads of his quads stuck out far, the inner ones almost covering his massive knees, veins crisscrossing them all. His ass stuck out backwards, the denim tight around his buttocks. The round butt was the hottest one can possibly imagine. Strong enough to break a baseball bat. The wife beater crept up, the bottom row of his abs still exposed, the treasure trail running down into his shorts. The fabric clung to his body like a second skin, each block of abs clearly outlined. His pecs were sticking out inches, the shirt tight around the massive slabs of meat. The straps were straining on his traps, getting smaller by the second. His neck looked like it was carved out of marble, veins and muscles protruding from every side. And his face... his face... "Oh God, his face..." Robbie was entranced by the beauty of it. His jaw was wide, his cheekbones high and sharp, his lips full and wet. His nose was strong, his forehead broad. His eyebrows were thick and macho. His eyes... his eyes... Robbie would have given his life just to look into them, to let them look into his soul. The impossible ocean-green colour, the long dark lashes, the dark rings around the iris, the deep black pupil in the centre, the perfect white. You couldn't help but fall into his eyes, you wanted to swim in them, to lose yourself in them. His face was so masculine, yet so tenderly beautiful. His skin was so soft, so perfect, so smooth. The beautiful dark hair fell across his forehead, the long, full waves framing the perfect face. And if that wasn't enough to underline his masculinity, there was his horse-sized cock. That alone would be pure machismo. When hard, it was a whopping 13 inches of prime meat sticking out in front of him, a cock as big as a human forearm, a cock so thick and hard that the veins looked like they were about to burst, a cock with a mushroom head big enough to cover the entire palm of your hand, a cock so big and veined that it was the most manly cock you could ever imagine. And to have it attached to such a godlike body was too much. The bulge in his jeans was clearly visible. How could it be contained? "You can't stop slobbering all over me, can you bitches? Robbie awoke from his translike state to find that he was literally drooling. He looked to his right and saw Sam in the exact same state. "Oh my god.. " Sam mumbled, his eyes glued to his friend's body. Brett grinned. "You're drooling, bitch." Sam quickly wiped the drool off his mouth. "Fuck, you're so sexy." Brett had to take this further, he wasn't finished yet. He began to change the position of his hands. He slowly turned his hands around, palms up, thumbs up, fingers on the outside of the bumper. He could see his forearm muscles and the veins in his wrists pulsing. His biceps tensed and flexed. His hands went up and the bumper came with them, his fingers pointing to the sky. The muscles in his arms were flexing. His face was focused on his hands, his eyes moving along the huge veins, his lips parted slightly, his tongue moving over them. The bumper was now pointing upwards, his arms stretched upwards. "Ooh yes.. So strong." Brett was enthralled by his own intimidating muscularity, in awe of his own strength. His arms stretched even further, his biceps flexing, his traps and lats straining. Robbie and Sam could feel the power emanating from their master. To be in his presence was intoxicating, to feel the power radiating from his body was overwhelming. He was a being of pure power, a god among men. The two boys could feel the electricity in the air, they could feel the hairs on their arms standing up. It made them completely submissive, it made them want to obey, to submit, to worship, to be owned. It made them want to get down on their knees and beg him for forgiveness, for mercy. It made them want to do everything he said, to make him happy, to give him all. Their own will was gone, there was nothing they wanted more than to be his slave. Their eyes were filled with awe, submission, devotion. They could only submit to him, they were actually nervous in front of him. Brett noticed this and felt a rush of excitement, a rush of power. It was a feeling like no other, a feeling he had never experienced before, a feeling like a god. This was an exhilarating and intoxicating rush of adrenaline and testosterone. This was the ultimate rush, the ultimate feeling of dominance, the ultimate power trip. This was the most powerful feeling in the world, this was a feeling that made him want to rule the world, to be worshipped, to be adored, to be loved. "You're a fucking stud, you're so fucking strong." Robbie stammered as he felt the gaping hole in his ass from last night's fuck. Brett's arms stretched higher and higher, the back of the car hovering over his head. His eyes moved from his biceps to his hands. The front bumper of the car came closer to the ground as the back went higher. He had his hands above his head, took a step forward and gave his arms the final push. "Yeeees." He groaned. He brought the car over his head, his eyes looking up, his arms tensed and shaking. His arms were slightly bent, the front bumper was touching the ground. He looked absolutely massive, his wife beater exposing the bottom four of his granite abs and his biceps were like two tree trunks attached to his shoulders, his lats were straining against the fabric and his traps looked like a small mountain range on his neck. "Oh God, this is so hot." Robbie whimpered. Sam just stared at him, his mouth open, his dick leaking cum in a steady stream. "Can you believe how big I am? How strong I am?" Brett asked in a stunned state of mind. "I'm so fucking big and strong, everyone wants to be like me." "So hot, you're so hot," Robbie moaned. Brett's eyes went down to see his massive bulge pressing into his shorts, his balls felt heavy and swollen. "I'm fucking big everywhere." He looked at his thighs, the denim was straining and the striations were showing, the muscle size insane. His bare knees and quads where trembling. He couldn't comprehend the power in his body, the size. Brett stood there, his eyes moving all over his body, taking in every inch, every muscle. He needed more. He slowly lowered the truck and brought his fists back to his chest. He let the weight fall onto his bent right arm. He slowly straightened his left arm along the bottom of the truck, dropping the weight onto his shoulder. He carefully turned his body 90 degrees to the right, facing his worshippers. The weight of the car fell more and more on his shoulders and he slowly stepped sideways towards the centre of the car. His right arm stretched out more and more, parallel to the ground. The truck's rear sank further, its balance shifting towards the centre. "He can't.." Robbie mumbled. Brett felt the balance shift, he looked at the front of the car as he bent forward to carry the car on his back. He continued to move towards the centre of the car, the weight of the car falling down more and more, the balance shifting completely, the front wheels slowly giving over the burden. He adjusted his arms, bringing his hands more behind him, while his arms were still outstretched, his dinner plate claws flat against the floor. He was now ready to lift the front of the car fully off the ground. Bending his knees, he took a few steps sideways until he was completely in the middle. The back of the car had come down with him, the front rising with every step he took. He could feel his lats straining under the weight. "Fuuuuck, look at his fucking lats," Robbie gasped. They had expanded enormously, the whole back of the shirt was stretched, his traps were popping out, his pecs were pushing against the fabric and his biceps looked huge, the muscles strained. "I'm so fucking big and strong. You want to be me, you want to be like me." Brett said, unable to comprehend the amount of strength in his body. Now the weight of the whole truck was being lifted by the godlike teenager. The sight was incredible. He was crouched with his arms spread behind him, the truck completely off the ground and the weight falling on his massive body. He was like Atlas carrying the earth on his back. Veins pushed through his shirt. His neck was as wide as two men's, the strength inhuman. His wings were broader than ever. They had always looked like they could carry a car, but now it was actually happening. His trunk-sized arms carried the balance of the car to perfection, his mountain-sized traps possessed the strength of a god. His pecs strained against his shirt, his nipples erect, the size insane. The veins in his forearms were throbbing. His thighs and feet were straining against his denim shorts and boots. All the wheels were the same distance from the ground, in perfect balance. "You're carrying the car," Sam gasped. "You're fucking incredible." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, their eyes wide and their jaws dropped. Brett wasn't done yet. He began to stand up. Slowly his body straightened, his legs exploding even more, the thickness and veins showing. He could feel the truck rising slowly as he continued to stand up. His thighs pushed the weight up, making them strain more than ever. His jeans were incredibly tight, the bulge pushing the buttons. With every inch upwards, the shorts gave in more, until they couldn't hold it in any longer. The first button shot off, the bulge was completely penetrating the buttons. His cock was getting harder and harder, the head starting to stick out of the denim shorts and riding up towards his exposed navel. The thickness was insane. "Holy fuck." Sam whispered. "So big, look at the size of his cock." Brett's eyes drifted down, his cock growing hard, his shorts stretched wide. He could see the fabric giving way, his shorts straining and the seams pulling. His balls were pressing hard. The next button shot of. "Fucking huge," Brett said, his voice was getting lower, deeper. He pushed his legs harder, making him stand taller and taller. "Oh yes, oh yes." He could feel the strain on the shorts, he could feel the fabric stretching. The seams were starting to tear, the fabric was pulling. He gave his legs the final push, his muscles expanding, his cock growing to stand at its full 13 inches, the final buttons flying off. "Fuuuuuuuuck." Brett groaned. The moment his legs fully straightened, the fabric ripped on all sides, the denim shorts shooting off his body in all directions. His cock came flying out, its length stretching far in front of him. It was like a rocket shooting out, the thick flesh swinging wildly. The head was the biggest anyone had ever seen, a baseball sized mushroom that was bright pink, the veins thick and protruding. A large drop of pre-cum appeared and the head twitched, causing the drop to fall to the ground. The balls were huge, the sack was tight and his balls were hanging heavily, the size was insane. "Holy fuck.. you bursted through your shorts." "I'm fucking huge, I'm fucking incredible." Brett growled. He was like a titan, his body an absolute monstrosity, his strength insane. He was the embodiment of a true alpha male. And he wasn't done yet. He was about to perform the ultimate lift, something that hadn't been seen since the days of Hercules. "I can do anything," he whispered. He put his right leg slightly in front of him and slowly bent his upper body forward, allowing the weight of the truck to fall further down his back. He carefully placed his flat hands next to his head. His back muscles swelled, his traps exploded, his lats grew, his traps rose, his pecs and biceps tensed. His arms were flexed, his hands were placed further out. His traps and lats tensed more, his wings grew, his lats expanded. His traps looked like a small mountain range on his shoulder blades. His cock was getting harder and harder, he could feel the strength, the power in his muscles. The rim in his armpit was pulled tight by the bulging muscles in his shirt. His breasts stuck out so far and his traps were so high that the straps of his shirt stretched even further. Slowly he increased the pressure of his arms, stronger than a bull. His big hands pressed against the underside of the truck, his legs spread slightly and standing firmly on the ground, supported by those massive feet in the army boots, the edges of which also appeared to be snapping. "Holy shit." Sam panted. Brett felt the truck rise. His traps and lats began to spread, his body shaking. The pressure of his hands against the underside of the car increased. He could feel his muscles tightening. "Fuuuuck." Sam groaned. Slowly his arms went from the 90 degree position to the 45 degree position, the car going up. The weight was slowly lifted from his shoulders to be supported entirely by his hands. "So fucking big." Brett groaned. His body shook as the truck slowly rose. His lats and traps were straining, his hands pressing against the car. "He's actually doing it," Robbie panted. The shirt was pulling on all sides. Brett continued to curl upwards, his muscles contracting. The car slowly came up over his head. "OH YES! I'M SO STRONG." The truck was elevated far off the ground. He slowly lifted it above his head, his eyes going between his lats and arms, seeing the iron veins and muscles. He couldn't believe his eyes. His muscles were so defined, his skin was paper thin. Every fibre was visible, every vein revealed. They were fighting for space on the surface. They were like snakes slithering over his muscles. The sight was beyond astonishing. His lats had never been so wide and strong, his traps were higher than ever, his traps and his back connected. "I AM A GOD AMONG MEN, LOOK AT THE SIZE OF ME. LOOK HOW STRONG I AM." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, unable to speak. Their jaws dropped. Brett looked bigger than ever, his veins, striations and muscles insane. Brett had to push himself higher, he had to manhandle his own car. He needed to see how strong he was, how big. He looked like the Hulk in a wife beater, the fabric stretching and his body shaking. He pushed harder and the car went higher. He stood there with the truck over his head, his legs spread, his feet firmly planted. He pushed with everything he had, bulging like never before. It was inhuman. It was insane. Every muscle in his body was exposed, as if there was no skin to hide it, every fibre in his body was pushed to the limit, to it's full potential. Brett's pecs bulged so far, his nipples pushed so hard they tore through the fabric of his shirt, his nipples bursting into view. The wife beater was pulled back into his back. His pecs were huge and round, so big his breasts had become a shelf, the fabric stretched so much. The straps of his shirt were stretched to the point of being as thin as dental floss, until they snapped from the sheer force and size of the mountains of traps. The remaining cloth clung tightly to his body, but struggled to hold on. The car went up for the last few inches, his body straining to the max. Brett grunted, his muscles continuing to swell, the veins throbbing harder. There was no way, there was no more room. The muscles were expanding, searching for their new limits. The shirt couldn't hold them anymore. As his arms pushed the car to the limit, the shirt flew off on all sides. The rims in his armpits tore, the sides of the shirt gave way, his pecs and upper four abs burst through the fabric. "AAAAHHHH, THAT'S IT!!! The truck rested completely on the massive arms. "OHHH FUCK, LOOK AT ME! I'M FUCKING AMAZING, SO BIG, SO STRONG!" Brett roared in victory. His muscles trembled, they where literally shaking. Robbie and Sam could hardly believe what they were witnessing. Brett was standing there completely naked except for his combat boots, his arms supporting his truck stretched completely over his head. The size of his body, his muscles, his cock, it was mind-blowing. It wasn't that they had actually grown, but they were like they were going to explode. So many veins, so much definition, there were ridges of muscle everywhere. If his skin didn't hold them in place, everything would seem to burst apart. Brett could feel that his muscles were about to explode. He felt there was no more room for them, he felt he had to help them. He had to create the space. "YOU'RE THE ULTIMATE GOD, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT." Robbie cried. Brett began to curl his fingers, digging them through the floor of the car. He dug through the metal, ripping the floor apart. His hands sunk deeper and deeper. The muscles in his triceps were the most swollen they'd ever been, they were so large they seemed to cover his whole arm. The strength was inhuman. He had to form his fists to release his inner strength, as a person does when fighting. He could feel the power growing. His body was shaking. The muscles were pushing harder. "OH GOD, FUCK!" Robbie cried. Sam just stared. Brett was shaking with power, the adrenaline pumping, the strength building in his body, the muscles swelling. He could feel the growth coming. He knew his muscles would continue to expand, he felt his whole body begin to grow. He had been a tall and muscular teenager before, but now he was to become a hulk, a titan. A beast, a god, a true Alpha. The boys saw his biceps expand and contract, his skin stretch, the muscles bulge outwards. His veins throbbing, blood rushing through his body, his muscles being pumped full of oxygen, growth coming. The boys could see the muscle fibres shake and pulse. It was like steel coming to life. His veins were pumping faster, power and energy coursing through his body. He was expanding, he was growing. The veins were pulling away from each other, the muscles were expanding and filling in the gaps, the size was increasing, the definition was insane. "I'M SO STRONG!" His biceps were bulging, his chest was swelling, his legs were extending, his cock was pulsating. Power was rushing through his body. His muscles were developing. He felt the growth, his body changing, expanding. "OOOOOH, YES! I'M GROWING!! Brett flexed his muscles. As they grew, his body had to adapt to their new proportions. He straightened his legs and arched his back as far as he could, the car lifted even higher. He felt the power rush through his body. He was getting larger. "You're fucking incredible." Robbie moaned. Very slowly the boys could see Brett getting taller as his muscles grew all over. It brought everything back into perfect proportion. His body was getting longer and thicker all over, his cock was expanding, the veins throbbing. The balls were getting heavier and the shaft was growing thicker. "I'M GROWING, I'M FUCKING GROWING." Brett cried. His feet and hands were expanding, the combat boots tearing, the leather falling apart. "Oh fuck." Sam moaned. His cock was leaking a steady stream of pre-cum, making his cock shine and drip. The head was throbbing, the veins swollen, the glans was pulsing, the size was huge. His balls were swollen, his legs were growing, his feet were exploding, his arms were shaking, his shoulders and traps were spreading, his lats were getting wider, his chest and pecs were growing. "HOLY SHIT!" "I'M BECOMING SO MASSIVE." When the growth was slowly subsiding, the transformation was complete. The boys couldn't believe their eyes, the sight was unbelievable. Every muscle had to have grown an inch in size, even his dick. He was at least 6.9 feet tall. "So fucking big, so strong. You're so hot." Robbie moaned. Brett was a monster, the strongest, the biggest, the sexiest man alive. "You're the ultimate god, look at you, so strong and powerful. You're fucking amazing, so beautiful." Sam groaned. "I'm losing my mind, it's.. my god.." Brett could feel his own power, the muscles were so heavy, so hard. His cock was throbbing. He couldn't stand it any longer. "FUUUCK!" He growled, his voice so deep, the sound so rough, the tone so deep and powerful. "Oooooohhhh!" Sam moaned, his cock was dripping, his jeans were stained. Brett's fists had been squeezed through the floor of the car, giving him a good grip. He brought his fists back, making the car do the same, and gave his arms a strong push. The car flew over his head and crashed to the ground in front of him. The ground shook, Brett's cock throbbed and released another spurt of pre-cum. The truck was a pile of metal, it was completely destroyed. He was immediately completely lost in lust over himself. He had to feel himself. His hands ran all over his body. "Oooh shit, I need to cum so bad!" Brett walked to the barn, impatient to trigger his huge explosion. It was too much for him. The display of power was immense; he could not believe how much power he possessed. He had just destroyed his truck with his bare arms, how much masculinity can you demonstrate? And it was all him. It was just too much. The boys followed him as he grabbed the rope they had used during the tug-of-war and tied one end around his thick cock. "I'm gonna cum so fucking much." Robbie's face lit up. "Oh fuck yes." "And you're about to make it happen, baby bro! You're gonna play tug-of-war against my dick." Robbie couldn't believe his ears. Did he have to play tug-of-war against his brother's dick? How would that work? Brett gave the other end to Robbie and instructed him how this game would go. Robbie could not believe his ears. He had to tug against the mighty cock and try to pull the rod down, while his brother would only flex his pole. On the one hand, Robbie thought this would be impossible, surely he should be able to pull a cock down? But on the other, it was the most extraordinary colossus, seemingly solid as a pillar. Veins crisscrossed its surface, blood pumped through it like through a normal man's entire arm. So it would be quite a challenge for Robbie, and besides, Brett had been a constant source of amazement to him with his inhuman strength. Brett had the rope tied tightly around his rock hard cock, Robbie standing 8ft away holding the other end of the rope. Sam was standing in between the two of them at an appropriate distance from the rope to watch the spectacle unfold. All the cocks were rock hard, all eyes on the biggest of the three. "Sam, you count down." Robbie lifted the rope, pulling it slightly so that it hung completely in the air, from his brother's cock to his own hands. "All right, ready? 3, 2, 1.. GO!" Robbie immediately began to pull on the rope with both hands, but quickly realised that there was hardly any movement in the cock. That was the signal for him to throw everything he had into the fight. He threw his body weight backwards, his heels digging into the ground, but it was to no avail. The knot around Brett's cock tightened, the cock thickening as the blood supply stopped. The veins popped out even further, the pole standing proudly. "Holy shit, so fucking strong." Robbie panted. The prick continued to swell, and the thicker it got, the more horny Brett became, which had the effect of making him even harder and firmer. Brett placed his hands behind his head, his muscles popping out of his body. It worked extremely stimulating, Robbie was less and less able to win the tug-of-war. Not even to get the cock moving anymore. Brett lost himself in lust over his cock that was now bigger than ever. The head was extremely large, the shaft thicker than his powerful wrist. It made the fight no longer about Robbie and his cock, but more about the rope and his cock. The knot was struggling to resist the swelling from his member and had to give in to the pressure. The rope was getting thinner and thinner. He felt himself climaxing more and more. The pressure Robbie put on his cock was simple to resist but incredibly stimulating. Slowly his load rose, he felt it bubbling up from his balls. The cock looked like it had a huge explosion coming. The pressure from below, from his balls, increased, the cum seemed to be gathering. All eyes were on the collosal horse cock. "Oh yeah, it's coming, I'm going to burst!" Robbie pulled on the rope with all his might, put it on the highest tension he could. It didn't budge, Robbie sweated himself to death, sensing that it was a fight he could never win. But he didn't care, he saw what it did to his big brother's cock. "Fuuuckk! My cock is stronger than your whole body! Can you believe how that makes me feel?" The cum continued to mount, Brett felt it enter his shaft. But this time he didn't just feel it, he could actually see it happening. His cock swelled even further from the base where the cum was making its way toward the exit. The firm rope slowly grew thinner and thinner and now his rising load was also pressing against the pinch point. "I can rip body's apart with this fuckpole! Ooh, goddamn, it's so hard, so strong! Just look at it!" The force and pressure of his cum was too much. Brett tensed all his muscles, flexing his arms behind his head, straining his buttocks together and pressing his hips forward. "Oh yeah, here it comes!" With a bang, the rope shot off his cock from the immense pressure of the thickness and the mounting cum that had to unbuckle. It was like a champagne bottle losing its cork from the pressure of the carbon dioxide. Robbie flew backward from the sudden loss of resistance as the rope lost the fight. Brett's load shot further through his cock like a rocket and exploded out of the extremely wide-open piss split. What came out was unprecedented. It was like emptying a carton of milk after someone had pounded it. The discharge was so thick. It was an impossible collection of white sticky liquid, as thick as a fist. Only much longer. It was one long string of semen like a fire hose squirting. It shot straight to the roof of the barn and popped through it, meters high and far. A long stream of semen that descended a little further and further, tearing the roof by the force of it. Like a high-pressure sprayer shooting through the roof. And it was only the first shot. Brett didn't even stroke his cock, he was completely lost in self lust, kissing his biceps, touching his huge chest, his nipples, feeling his abs, his traps, his neck, his lats, his back, his ass, his thighs. "OH FUCK! MY COCK IS FIRING!" A second and a third shot was fired and tore through the roof, the force was insane, the quantity and volume was beyond anything ever thought possible. The sound was unreal, like a high-powered water jet blasting. Robbie was still on the floor, but couldn't resist and had pulled down his shorts and started jerking himself off. As did Sam by the way, he was already jerking off when Brett's pole completely dominated the tug-of-war. Both watched with eyes as big as saucers and their jaws dropped to the ground. They couldn't believe their eyes. The roof was destroyed. Brett continued to feel his body, stroking and squeezing every part of his super muscular frame, his body glistening with sweat, his muscles throbbing, the veins swollen. He felt his cock and rubbed it, but didn't want to stroke it. The cum continued to shoot, the shots were not as high as the first, but they were equally powerful and thick. The pressure from the base of his dick had decreased and the shots were no longer firing like a cannon, but more like a firehose. And it kept shooting, and shooting. The sound was incredible, the force of the shots was insane, the roof was destroyed and the whole barn was splashed white. "Oh my god Brett! Fuck me, this is so fucking hot. Fuck!" Robbie moaned. He was stroking his cock, looking at his older brother's body and the destruction it caused. He had never seen anything like it. He couldn't take his eyes off Brett. He couldn't stop jerking off. "Fucking hot." Sam moaned as well. They had both removed their shorts and stroked their dicks, looking at Brett, his body and his cock. Brett was moaning and now stroked his cock, aiming it towards his little brother and friend, shooting all over them, the white fluid raining down on them. He jerked and shot and moaned and groaned, the sound was loud, the cum was thick, the pressure was immense, his body was glistening with sweat and his muscles were trembling. "AAAAHHH FUCK! "SO MUCH, OOOOHH. "CUM, CUM, FUCKING CUM!" Shot after shot was fired. When the flow began to wane, he aimed his cock straight up, leaning forward and pushed his mouth towards his cock. He sucked his cockhead into his mouth and let the last shots fill his mouth. It was so much and thick. His cheeks swelled. He had to swallow, the cum ran out of his mouth, but he continued to suck his cock. When the cum finally stopped flowing, his belly was so full of cum and his balls were empty. He felt amazing. His muscles were tingling, his whole body was buzzing, his cock was still rock hard. "Holy fucking shit!" Robbie cried. "That was insane. I can't believe my eyes." Sam said. Brett flexed his massive arms and smiled. "Steve is gonna be in so much trouble." Sam and Robbie smiled. They looked at Brett's huge muscles and his monstrous cock. His whole body was a masterpiece, a piece of art, a living god. Robbie crawled to him, licking his fat softening cock, the taste of his cum driving him mad. He took the cock into his mouth and sucked on the head, he swallowed some and moaned. Sam followed suit, then together they licked the big cock clean. They both sucked on it, licking his balls, his cockhead, his shaft. The cum was everywhere. Brett moaned and flexed his muscles, enjoying the worship. The boys could go on all day worshipping his dick, but there was a party to prepare, so Brett stopped the scene. Robbie and Sam stood up. Brett had his cock in his hand and pointed it straight at the wall. He gave his cock a gentle squeeze, making a thick and long line of cum hit the wall, it splattered across the concrete, it was unbelievable. He scanned through the barn, it was a complete mess. Everything was covered with a layer of cum. It was unreal. "Fuck man, it's everywhere. It's fucking everywhere." Sam said. Brett smiled and walked out of the barn, his cock swinging and dripping, he was still horny. He walked into the house, the boys followed. They couldn't believe what just had happened. The growth, the strength, the size. It was incredible. Brett had become a living god, a beast, a machine, a fucking titan. That evening Brett, Sam and Robbie were getting ready for Steve's arrival. They were preparing the garden for the party, they had to make sure everything was right. They wanted to make this the best night ever. Brett was in his room, preparing himself, he had just showered and was drying himself off. He couldn't believe this body had just lifted a truck and this cock ruined a rope. He had grown immensely and could not believe his growth, and his transformation, it was so hot, so incredible. It was the ultimate fantasy. A super hero's growth, a monster's dick, and an unlimited amount of cum. This was the ultimate dream. He had a hard time keeping his hands away from his growing cock, and his mind was filled with the thoughts of what was to come. He could not wait to see Steve's face, he could not wait to show him his muscles, and his power. To show who's boss. And to destroy him. He flexed his muscles, watching them pop out, it was so hot. He was so happy and satisfied with his new body. He knew he was the ultimate man, the biggest, the strongest, the sexiest. He was the ultimate. The other boys would be no match for him, they would submit to him. And he could not wait to see Steve's reaction. He was on a quest to wreck Steve's relationship with his girl and turn her to him, and he could not wait for the result. He finished drying off and put on a pair of briefs, his dick bulging through them. He had chosen his underwear carefully, it was black and tight. He flexed his muscles again, his biceps were popping out, his pecs and lats were flexed, his abs and traps were defined, his legs were hard and strong, his ass was firm and tight, his thighs were solid. He could not stop himself, he just had to touch his muscles, his body, he was so proud of himself, and so satisfied. He looked like a god, and he felt like a god. But he had to get ready, so he finished his preparations. He put on a white t shirt with his varsity jacket over it, and some jeans. The jacket was tight, and his biceps were pressing against the leather sleeves. The jeans were tight as well, and his bulge was visible. The shirt hung a bit over it, and his cock was not very noticeable, but he looked hot. His cleavage was prominent because of the v-cut. The jacket was too tight to zip up, so he had left it open, his arms filling up the sleeves and his biceps pressing against the material. He took a look at himself, and he looked good. His hair was messy, but that was good, he was a jock after all. He was ready. He made his way down the stairs and into the kitchen. Robbie and Sam were already waiting, and they had prepared everything. They had laid out food and drinks. Sam was also wearing his Stanford varsity jacket and jeans, Robbie was wearing a polo shirt and shorts. The garden was decorated in Ibiza style, there were tables set up, with drinks and snacks, and there was a keg and some beer bottles. They had prepared a bonfire, and some torches. The fire was lit, and the torches were burning, they had been placed around the garden. They had brought out some deck chairs, and a small table, and a cooler with ice and beer. "You look good." Robbie said. "I can't wait to see his face." Sam added. "He won't know what hit him." Brett replied. "I bet you're looking forward to seeing his girlfriend too." Robbie asked. "Of course." Brett replied, flexing his muscles. They were all ready. "So, how do you want to do this?" Robbie asked. "Well, I guess we can start with some beers, and we'll see how it goes from there." Brett answered. "Sounds good." Sam replied. The three of them grabbed a beer and headed outside. The air was cold and crisp, and the sky was clear. The stars were shining bright. The fire was crackling and the torches were flickering. It was a perfect night. "Brettie boy! So nice of you to throw this party for me." Steve called out as he stepped through the back gate and into the garden. He walked towards the boys with a beautiful young woman by his side. She was tall, slim, with dark skin and a round ass. She had a large pair of breasts and an even bigger pair of lips. Her hair was brown, long and flowing, and she was dressed in a tight black dress that accentuated her curves. She had a pair of black high heels on her feet, and her nails were painted red. "Yo Steve", Brett said with an astonishing handsome face and a cocky grin as he stood up next to the flickering fire. He looked absolutely stunning. Tall, broad and just plain beautiful. Steve seemed to be taken by surprise, just like his girlfriend, as they where taking in the sight before them. "Bre.." his voice skipped. "Uhum.. Brettie boy" he said with far less confidence than he had just a few moments ago. Robbie saw what impact Brett had on his oldest brother, and he couldn't help but smirk. He looked at Sam, who had an equally smug smile. "Hell yeah, this is gonna be one hell of a party!" Robbie thougt.
  4. Chapter 1: The First Day Jayden looked over the website, looking for a new job. His funds had gotten low, and he was getting to that point where his roommates were pressuring him to find a new job, to help pay the bills. His current job as a janitor at a school wasn't really paying well, and he paid less bills than his roommates. So, he decided to try something new. Sighing, he rested his head on his desk. The young 22 year old's eyes had bags under them, having not slept for near on 23 hours now. He was about to give up hope, until he spotted a strange looking advertisement. It stood out to him, as it had an interesting job name: "Towel Boy/Escort Wanted! Male Only!" He shrugged, and decided to check it out. He clicked on it, and it took him to an external site. The site's color pallet was red and black. It was for a gym called "Pump and Hump". "The...Pump and Hump? That's...strange. Probably means something like 'hump day' or something." The young man shrugged, and continued to read the ad: Towel Boy/Escort Wanted! Male Only! We are seeking a young man, aged between 19 to 26. The applicant must be good with their hands, and be in shape. Preferably, the applicant must also be homosexual, or, at the least, bisexual. The applicant must also be willing to engage in possible intercourse. No references required! Pump and Hump is a homosexual gym proudly founded in 2017, by Mr. Tim Yates. It is a place for exercise nuts to come and be themselves, working out, and enjoying a public shower and locker room. We are specifically looking for a young man to towel down sweaty bodybuilders, as well as service them. The Position comes with many benefits: you will be provided health insurance, and free access to the gym and showers. In addition, your hourly rate will be $25. We hope you'll apply, and give us a chance. Jayden looked at the ad, his eyes wide. He never knew a place like this existed. He looked at the provided pictures, and the interior was clean, immaculate, and was filled with various pieces of exercise equipment. The showers were very large, and the locker room boasted 900 lockers. He then decided to look up Tim Yates, and found himself looking at a rather attractive image. Tim seemed to be a 47 year old man, who was tall, boasted a strong musculature, and was well-endowed. He had gorgeous brown eyes, and short, sandy blond hair. He was the epitome of masculinity. Jayden gulped. He was gay himself, and the thought of toweling down and servicing handsome men appealed to him. And with such good benefits, he was very tempted. He looked at the required schedule, and the expected maximum hours were 72 hours a week, at most, 24 hours at least. He quickly tapped apply, and sent off his resume, along with, as he hoped would help, a picture of himself. Jayden was a rather handsome guy. 6 foot even, and toned. He had blue eyes, and shoulder length brown hair. He also was proud of his 10 inches. He got up, and was about to head to bed. Before his head hit the pillow, his phone buzzed, telling him that he had an email. He blinked, picking up his phone. It was a text from...Tim Yates! "HI THERE! I was wanting to say, love the resume. We'd love to have you. Please, come by tomorrow at 10am sharp." Jayden's eyes went wide. Did he just net the job? He grinned, before passing out. Awakening several hours later, Jayden remembered his interview, and quickly washed up, suited up, and headed out. His short drive to the gym was uneventful, but he was thinking about what would happen. He could only imagine the types of guys that would be there. He grinned stupidly, before coming to when he got to the gym. He pulled up, and noticed that there were few cars in the car park. Maybe most people walked there? Regardless, the young man made his way inside, and found himself in a small reception area. It was soothing, playing rock music over the stereo system. "Hey there. You Jayden?" Jayden stopped looking around, and focused on the guy behind the counter, blushing bright red. The man was handsome! He must've been 6 foot 6, and was muscular enough that his chest bulged out his shirt, his nipples visible. His arms were strong, with veins on them. He was sitting, so unfortunately, Jayden didn't get a good look at the goods. The man, who's name was Adam, according to his name tag, had a gorgeous, heart melting smile. This man seemed genuinely nice. "U-Uh, yeah, that's me. Mr Yates wanted to see me?" "Yeah, for sure! Follow me!" Adam stood up, and led Jayden down a hallway behind the desk. Jayden watched Adam's bubble butt bounce with each step. It was mesmerizing, filling out his shorts nicely. Jayden grinned, before he quickly looked away when he noticed Adam looking over his shoulder. He stopped at a door, with a manager sign on it, and knocked. There was quiet for a couple of minutes, before it opened up, and Tim peeked out. He was really tall in reality, probably about 6 foot 10. "Jayden? Excellent! Come on in." Adam left them to it, as Jayden stepped in, Tim closing the door. They both took seats, and Tim looked over the young man, like he was looking for something. He nodded, seemingly pleased, and smiled at Jayden. "So, the ad...you know what you applied for? You may go home stinking of sweat, and with a sore ass." Jayden chuckled awkwardly, before nodding. "Yeah, I know. It's...It's why I applied, sir. If I have to be honest, this is kinda my dream job. I was caught off-guard something like this existed." "Is that so? So, tell me, Jayden, you're gay, right? You outed? Or closeted?" "Uh, I'm...kinda still closeted. I haven't told many people." "Heh, that's alright. Well, if you'd like, today we can give ya your first shift." Jayden blinked. He wasn't expecting to be hired immediately. He rubbed behind his head, and nodded. "Sure, but, don't I need a uniform? And to give you my bank details?" Tim nodded. He got up, and headed to a storage closet. He disappeared inside of it, before returning with a uniform. It was like Adam's, with a pair of shorts and a polo shirt with the logo on it. And, after this, Tim and Jayden sorted out the paperwork details, before Jayden was sent to change. He found the uniform comfortable, and it was shaped to his body nicely. He grinned, blushing that he had this job. He looked at himself in the mirror, before he lifted his arm into a flex. It wasn't impressive, but it showed that the lad worked out a little bit, at least. Jayden grinned, before the lights were blocked, and he looked at the mirror again, seeing someone standing behind him. He jumped, and turned around, looking up. It was an Adonis of a man. He must've been 7 foot tall, and powerfully built. He looked like a Greek god, his pecs as big as barrels, and his abs like saucers. His arms were as thick as basketballs. And, those tree trunk like legs. And, being covered by his only piece of clothing, his package hung heavy, the bulge itself looking like he was smuggling a bowling ball. "Hey there, cutie. Never seen you here before. New here?" "Uh, y-yeah. I am. You're...fucking huge..." Jayden facepalmed himself at his comment, which he had said out loud. The big guy laughed, and lifted his arm into a flex. That arm could've knocked down a wall. Jayden reached up for it, before stopping himself. The big guy cooed to him gently, before handing him a towel. Jayden then noticed that the huge guy was covered head to toe in sweat, super musky. He had a strong, masculine smell, and had an earthy tone to it. Jayden began wiping down the guy's abs, before the guy smirked, and tugged Jayden close, forcing Jayden's face into his armpit. Jayden groaned, his face and now moist hair covered in the big guy's sweat. "Towels are boring, aren't I right, cutie? So, let's be fun with this. Lick the pits, cutie." Jayden nodded, tossing the useless towel away, as he ran his tongue up the larger guy's hairy pit. He tasted the sweat, and it was rather salty, but it tasted nice to him. He sampled the pit, before the big guy pushed him back. "What's your name, kid? Mine is Phil, but you can call me daddy." Jayden huffed, licking his wet lips, as he was slightly dazed by the scent still. He shook himself back to reality. "Mine is Jayden, daddy." Phil nodded, admiring Jayden. He flexed his bicep, and Jayden immediately reached up, caressing the bicep. It was powerful, like it was made of marble. Jayden kissed it gently, massaging the bicep. Phil groaned happily, his shorts growing tight. Jayden turned his attention to those two, huge pecs. He smiled, running his tongue up the crevice between them. He then kissed each of them, massaging them happily. He would come closer, and would slip a thick nipple into his mouth. He suckled on it greedily, making the bodybuilder moan out in pleasure. "Fuuuuck, kid. Easy now. I wanna finish inside of ya." Jayden pulled off of that nipple, and kissed down the huge man's abs, before ending up on his knees in front of the huge man. He would hug around a thick leg, and would lick up and down it, tracing the muscles that flexed in it when Phil moved. He moved to the other leg, and ran his tongue up it, before finding himself face to face with that package. Phil grinned, and stroked Jayden's head. "That's right. Daddy has a present for ya. Gotta unwrap it first." Jayden hastily tugged down those shorts to the huge guy's ankles. He went wide-eyed, staring at the package before him. If he had to guess, the cock that was poking his nose now must've roughly been 20 inches of pure man, with a heavy set of balls dangling beneath them. Jayden was unsure, but he remembered his job. He looked up, and took the head of that monster into his mouth. He would slowly bob his head on it, running his tongue down the sides of it. He was an amateur, and it showed, fitting only 4 inches of it into his gob. The man still moaned in pleasure, gripping a hold of the lad's hair. Jayden didn't want to make the man bored though. He gripped the man's balls in one hand, and stroked them. And, with his other hands, he gripped the shaft that wasn't in his mouth, and began jerking it off. The man groaned, with a grin. "Fuck, kid, ya must be a pro? Or you've watched a lot of porn." Jayden blushed, working that cock in his mouth. Phil moaned out, before he began thrusting his hips. He looked down at Jayden, who looked up at the man, past his heavy pecs. THe two shared a look, before Phil grinned. He slammed a fist into a locker, denting it, as he let out a yell of pleasure. Jayden winced when his cheeks swelled up, his mouth quickly filling with the alpha male's cum. He gulped it down as quick as he could, only to be replaced by more cum. It felt like a long time, Jayden's eyes watering up from the heat. Phil was clenching his teeth, experiencing a hard orgasm. Jayden felt a breeze on his belly. After a couple minutes had passed, Phil pulled back, spurting some cum into Jayden's hair. He panted, swaying a bit, before he looked down at Jayden. "Well, kid, I gotta get back to work. But, you enjoy yourself now." Phil tugged his shorts up and left. Jayden shakily got to his knees, and looked at himself in the mirror. He was shocked to find that his belly had swollen up. He rubbed over it. It had swollen with Phil's seed, and the young man looked several months pregnant. Jayden belched, the smell of Phil's musky seed. He grinned, jiggling his now sloshing gut. "Fuck, if this is my first day, this job is going to be the time of my life." And, with that, Jayden went around the first day of his shift, stinking of the alpha male's sweat, and with a sloshing gut, as he attended to his customers. And Jayden had the best day of his life.
  5. Bigrowinggod

    Making big bro a god

    Chapter 1 (mark pov) after years of working on it I’ve done it mixing magic and science If everything goes right I can make anyone a god. Now time for testing, I grabbed one of the vials and walked to his room where my big bro ray was sleeping. He must have been dreaming about something nice his oversized cock rock hard and leaking as he slept. I slowly poured the vial over him until he was covered in it then dumped the remainder on his cock and waited. I smiled as his skin was absorbing the solution it wouldn’t do much for now but the “security” cameras I installed would record everything anyways. 3 hours later I was putting the rest of the vials in storage as I heard moaning I finished storing them and checked the cameras. Ray had changed so Much In just a few hours all fat on his once out of shape body was gone leaving a small amount of muscles behind but what was really shocking was his cock still passed out he was thrusting in his sleep and his cock must have been over a foot long now with some massive balls to match. Maybe he was becoming a god of sex or something too early to verify. On closer inspection his muscles were still growing will have to take measurements later. Ray pov what the fuck” is all I could think as I looked down at my body I had passed out hard after a 12 hour shift and wake up in a body I don’t recognize a very hot one though. I started feeling myself up running my hand over these new muscles my cock just kept getting harder and I knew I would have to measure it I moaned as I saw my dick extend past the ruler and keep going till it hit 18 inches fuck I doubled in size. I ran into the bathroom and started jerking off at the sight of myself it was me but perfected no flaws or blemishes. ASI got close to cumming my balls swelled bigger “god yesss” I moaned as I came and just kept Cumming the tub filling with my seed clogging the drain I finally stopped after a few minutes but the tub had been filled and I was still horny. mark pov stage 1 complete” my computer said. But I was barley listening as I had just came hands free knowing that each stage would only get more intense I wasn’t sure if I was worried or excited.
  6. Bigrowinggod

    From Big brother to huge brother

    Warning incest and probably other weird stuff down the line u have been warned first time writing here sorry if it’s a mess lotta set up in chapter 1 and maybe 2 Also writing this on phone so if the formatting is weird I apologize with that all out of the way here we go ryan got out of bed sore from yesterdays workout. feeling good he was finally making a good income off of his only fans after working for so long to be able to build up his body and fan base with the support of his older brother Ray. “come on get out here u big dork” Ray yelled. Ryan chuckled to himself only his older brother could get away with calling him a dork with him being a 6’3 hunky mix of Viking and indigenous blood “ I don’t care if your tired get out here” Ray yelled. Ryan put some blue shorts on and met his brother in the living room a similarly attractive but bespectacled man being slightly shorter at 6’2 with a lot less muscle on him. “Come on lay down if your going to help pay the bills with that body I gotta make sure your taking care of it” after Ryan lays down Ray carefully massages his muscles sometimes giving an area a playful squeeze “your lucky I took the time to learn this u big hunk imagine if u had to pay Someone for this you lucky ass” he says squeezing his brothers butt jokingly. “Now u can stay there if u want but I’m making breakfast” Ryan lays there for a bit just enjoying his less sore body watching his brother cook in nothing but his shorts and a cute apron. “He should really get back into working out again I miss him coming to the gym with me”Ryan thought “come on Prince Charming foods ready” setting a large but healthy meal for his brother and himself. “four eyes you ever gonna run out of names for me” ryan says between bites “not any time soon Goliath” they both laugh at the dumb game the have made between each other. “Now on to business” Ray says in a jokingly serious voice “ your finally making enough for the both of us I’m proud of yah you big nerd sooo what the plan moving forwards mr.swole” “Well for one with u having to take less hours now I was hoping You would join me in the gym it was fun spending time with you. Secondly I’d like to take us on a vacation ” Ryan said with a hopeful look on his face “uh sure I guess I won’t need to work so much overtime now might as well bulk back up a bit and take some time off” Ray says flexing his average but toned arms. “So when do you want me joining you in the gym ?” “how about tomorrow runt” Ryan flexing his huge 22 inch arms “whatever you say bigger bro” Ray jokes while cleaning the dishes. ryans smile fades for a second that didn’t feel right before the pandemic the roles were reversed .his ripped nerdy big brother dragging him to the gym celebrating him meeting his goals and reassuring him when he fell short. But with their parents passing Ray didn’t have as much time for the gym having to work his ass off to earn enough for both of them his body fading some what still fit but nowhere near to wear he was. “Hey I’m not bigger everywhere u half-horse” hoping to give his big bro a little confidence boost. “hey I’ll let u know the correct term is centaur” shamelessly dropping his shorts swinging his soft 6 inches around. Ryan blushing slightly “come on horse man get those pants back on we got some stuff to do.” Not wanting the admit he found that hot . Ryan enjoys his rest day by buying his big bro some workout clothes then later submerging himself in a bubble bath in there giant tub. while Ray works from his home computer as a game designer happily logging off after a dreadful 9 hours he flops onto the couch turns on the tv. Ryan flops on top of him in nothing but his towel “hey u big lug if u wanna share a spot shouldn’t it the bigger guy be the one being laid on” Ryan ignoring him passing out his head on his brothers lap “great now I’m stuck here” Ray says gently stroking his brother hair eventually passing out himself
  7. Chapter 1: Standing there John a 22 year old college student felt that everything around him felt hazy, aimlessly he walked down a corridor where a light was shining. Drawn by the light source, his eyes focus on it, seeing a figure slowly come into focus. With each step he took the figure became clearer but it seemed almost as if he wasn't actually getting any closer. With the urge to find out what exactly he was looking at, he closed his eyes and made a mad dash to try reach the figure. His body felt light as he ran but his thoughts were cut short running into something, causing him to be knocked down to the floor from the impact. "Need a hand" the figure spoke Looking up he saw what looked to be a monstrous being of muscle mass extending his arm towards him. He wasn't able to get a look at the figures face since his pecs were blocking his view casting a shadow below them. Taking the figures hand he felt a jolt of power rush through him which at first felt like pain then quickly turned to pleasure, it felt as if his whole body was having an orgasm, his knees buckled under the immense pleasure he was feeling then giving way as he collapsed to the floor. As his face was about to smash against the floor he shot up straight in his bed, opening his eyes to find himself in his own room staring down at the wet spot on his sheets caused by the hardest morning wood he had ever had in his life. Looking over at his phone he sees his alarm going off with the text displaying 23rd birthday on it. Before he had any time to process any of the dream he just had, he hears his fathers voice yell for him from down stairs. "Coming dad!" John responded Before going down he did his morning routine and made sure to put his stained bed sheets to wash. As he walked towards the stairs his 24 year old brother Daniel appears as if he was waiting for you and wraps his arm around him pulling Daniel in for a hug. "Hey dweeb happy birthday, did you miss me!" "Daniel?! What are you doing here I thought you were still at college." "Seriously John did you forget, it's spring break of course I'd be coming home to visit for your birthday." Taking a step back John took a second to take a look at Daniel and noticed Daniel was looking different. "Woah you look..." Daniel cuts John off "JACKED RIGHT!" Daniel raises both arms into a double bicep pose and flexes hard making the bulky mounds of muscle in his long sleeve shirt rise up. "I started working out last year and I haven't stopped since, guess you could say I got bit by the iron bug. Now come on dweeb dad has breakfast ready for us." As he walks past, John catches Daniels scent from just having worked out and starts feeling aroused, he feels an odd sensation wash over his body. Breaking from his trance he follows Daniel to have breakfast. Sitting at the table John sees his 45 year old father Sebastian and Daniel both conversing about Daniels year at college as they both stuff their faces with food. John could tell there was a shift in their relationship as their dad has always been the man of the house but now that Daniel had been working out he had eclipsed their fathers slim toned body. It didn't help that Daniel was already taller than their fathers height of 5'6 standing at 6'0, but now he was out weighing him in muscle. After breakfast everyone went on with their daily routine and celebrated your birthday. As the days passed John watched as Daniel starts pushing the boundaries with their father, clearing out an old room used for storage without asking to be used as his weight room whenever he visits home. Their father without question didn't argue with Daniel although they could both tell their father was not happy with Daniels actions. Every morning and night John would hear the clang of metal and the grunts of his now beefy brother Daniel. This distracted him as he would just picture his sweaty pumped body throughout the day as he took his online college classes or relaxed in his room. Every time he would start fantasizing about his brothers impressive gains he would feel a sensation a kin to the one he had in that intense dream he had a few nights prior. In fact just about any time he started feeling horny he could feel the sensation start to take root in him, seeming to get stronger with each passing day. One day when he was feeling particularly pent up he even started jerking off to his fantasies and this time the sensation felt stronger than ever. As he jerked off he felt he could hear his brother seemingly get louder during his workout. Finally climaxing he cleaned himself and readied to take a shower to clear his mind. Coming out of his room John saw Daniel also heading towards the shower. Daniels body was red his his clothes were plastered to his body dripping with sweat. His post workout pump made his body look ready to burst right out of his already previously tight shirt. He flashed John a cocky smile as he continued for the bathroom locking the door behind him. Now riled up again John went back to his room trying to get his composure after seeing Daniel look the biggest he has ever been, completely unaware that these strange new sensations might have something to do with how big Daniel had been getting since getting home. Later on in the week on the night before spring break would end and Daniel would leave back to college, Daniel had a few of his friends over. As they arrived Daniel would stand proud puffing his chest out as he caught all his friends looks at his improved physique, the whole night Daniel would be showing off as he loved to talk about his body. The guys got drunk and Daniel got a whole lot more loose even starting to flex for his friends. In particular his best friend Tyson seemed the most interested since he took every opportunity he got to feel up Daniels muscles. After Daniels friends left, John heard some commotion coming from Daniels room and decided to check it out. Peeking through the door John sees Daniel drunk checking himself out in the mirror. He would do different poses starting at every bulge on his body, the longer it went on John could see the bulge in Daniels pants get larger. Staring at his brothers impressive physique he felt the strange sensation coming back. As John kept staring, his knees gave way and he stumbled into the room. Standing up Daniel saw his brother looking at him. Johns face flushed red waiting for Daniels reaction, but instead of being embarrassed or angry, Daniel looked like he was enjoying Johns gaze on his body. "Took you long enough dweeb I thought you were never gonna walk in here." Walking closer to John he makes sure to get close to his face. "You know dweeb ever since I got home I've been catching you looking at my body it's like your eyes are glued onto me. How's about you start doing a lot more than just looking." With that Daniel presses his body against John as he grabs the back of Johns neck and locks lips with him. As he continues kissing John, Johns feels that odd feeling flare in strength. Fully giving himself to Daniel he wraps his arms and legs around him as Daniel picks him up effortlessly with one arm. Walking over to his bed Daniel lays John down and sits down on Johns chest. Looking up all John could see is Daniels grinning face looking down at him past his pecs. "I know you want to rub your hands all over these gains but I think your gonna have to work for it." Daniel spoke With that Daniel pulled the elastic waist band of his shorts down and out pops his 6 incher smacking straight across johns face. Quickly overwhelmed by the scent of Daniels member John wraps his lips around it's head. As John services Daniels member he feels the odd sensation once again grow stronger. Not giving a care about it at this moment he fully gives himself to it. Continuing the blow job John open his eyes and what he see stuns him. Daniels pecs were visibly bigger, and not just that they seemed to still be inflating. Unaware of what was happening to him Daniel flexed a most muscular pose in hopes of giving John a show, only for his shirt to rip clean off. "What the hell that was my favorite shirt man! Guess I just don't know the limits of these clothes bro." Looking over into his mirror as he dominated John he thought he was seeing things. "Shit I must be wasted I look like a god." Releasing you from his cock Daniel gets up and walks back over to the mirror where he admires his body before really getting a good look at himself. "Holy shit I am bigger...." looking back over at John in bed he sees John staring in amazement at his own body. "Did you do this bro?" Daniel spoke Unsure of how to react John put his attention on the sensation coursing through his body as he stroked himself, focusing on Daniel. Without hearing a word from John he got his answer as he felt a warmth fill his whole body. Looking back in the mirror Daniel could see the bulk that he had amassed over the last four months begin to disappear being replaced with pure muscle. One by one his abs became more pronounced as his body involuntarily flexed them. His body shone with a layer of sweat further showing off the increasing definition of his expanding musculature. His pecs seemed to inflate with every breath he took as the shadow they cast grew larger Next his shoulders widened making more room for muscle, the sinews of muscle in his delts striated, his traps becoming freakishly developed capable of holding a large bottle. Daniel felt himself becoming intoxicated with the growth wanting more. So he walked back over to John and ripped his shorts right off. Picking John up he placed Johns ass directly at the head of his dick. Slowly he entered his brother as John latched his mouth and hands to Daniel, worshiping his growing body. Each slow thrust into John sending waves of pain and pleasure through his body. The sensation in John's body grew stronger as he felt Daniels grip on him increasing. With each passing moment he could feel the strength in Daniels body getting stronger as Daniel picked up the pace of his thrusts, his brother was turning into a raging growth bull. John plants his face between Daniels cleavage as his pectorals envelop Johns face muffling the sounds of Johns moans as Daniel fucks him. The whole while Daniel was watching himself in the mirror as he kept growing, at some point he even noticed his view seemed different as his head was gone from the reflection "FUCK bro your making me taller too!" Daniel spoke John only responded with a loud moan learning that not only was he making Daniel muscles bigger but his height was also increasing. Soon it was all too much for Daniel as he pulls out of John and blows the biggest load he's had in his whole life. Collapsing on the bed both John and Daniel lay exhausted from the effects of whatever John had done to Daniel and dozed off to sleep with Daniels new size taking up the whole bed, completely enveloping John. As they peacefully slumbered they had no idea that John wasn't the only one that was alarmed from the noise that came from Daniels room that night.
  8. Hi, everyone! So I'm starting this experimental series to see if a more traditional narrative would work here, and I would really appreciate all feedback and critique to help me improve. This is mostly going to involve more plot and character than growing, although there will still be a lot of growing done. It just won't be the main focus (for now). Writing is something I don't normally get to do on a regular basis, but it's something I want to make a living out of, so all advice is incredibly welcome. I am more than willing to alter the way the narrative develops and is written depending on how people prefer their pacing and writing. Thanks and enjoy! Hard at Work [Part 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 5a -5b - 6 - 7 - 8a - 8b - 8c - 9 - 10 - 11a - 11b - 12a - 12b - 13a - 13b - 13c - 13d] PART 1 Working at my job wasn’t exactly the most exciting thing in the world, but it paid the bills. On an average day, I would sit at my desk, wondering how a bachelor’s degree in Chemistry got me a job in human resources. It’s not like I had particularly good chemistry with other people either. During my time at the company so far, I’ve only been able to get close to two people. One of them was a co-worker of mine named Marcus. He often pulled pranks on me and made childish jokes at my expense whenever we took a break for coffee. Normally, him being a 23-year-old man, anyone would expect some sort of maturity or sense of responsibility. Marcus was nothing of the sort. He played around far too much and just did whatever the hell he wanted to. Every attempt our boss had at scolding him fell on deaf ears. With any other employee, our boss’ words would stop us dead in our tracks. Boss had that charismatic, authoritative aura about him. Unlike Marcus, our boss, Mr. Wesley Smith, or just Wes, took everything seriously. He had a reputation to uphold. Sure, he had his fair share of dad jokes every now and then, but people in the workplace were already so used to Marcus’ absurd antics that nobody ever really noticed. The three of us were often referred to around the office as the “threesome of power.” In one way or another, we all held some sort of power around the office. Wes had his obvious influence and status. Marcus had his absurdity and over-all charisma. Compared to them, I didn’t have as much. All anyone ever told me was that I was the glue that held together our little threesome. In my opinion, it’s just an excuse to call us a threesome since we’re always together. I wasn’t a big fan of the name, honestly. Especially since I was the only gay one. The main reason people chose to describe us as a “threesome” specifically is that Marcus and Wes were probably the most attractive and sought-after guys at the workplace. Marcus was 5’11” and pretty damn attractive. He had wavy, blonde hair that looked like it was streaked with chocolate, and his eyebrows were incredibly thick and a deep chestnut. Of the three of us, he also had the best body. He had been a model in his university years, so he developed a toned, muscled body with a deep V-shaped torso and disproportionate pecs and shoulders. On the other hand, Wes wasn’t bad looking, but all his time spent in bars showed. He was a good-looking man for his age, 31, having South-East Asian genes, and he had a strong square face that accentuated his stocky figure, being only 5’6”. He did go to the gym after work, but he developed a gut after all the vodka. People often say his most attractive feature is his cat eyes. His eyebrows also tilted inwards, so he always had this fierceness about him. It didn’t seem like he was meant to be built in any way besides a small tank either. While Marcus and Wes were the stars of our threesome, I was labeled the “DUFF.” I was only 24, but the new terms the kids kept coming up with always got lost on me. I was the least attractive among us, I must admit. 5’7” isn’t exactly a height anyone would be flaunting off. It’s not that I looked like Quasimodo though. I was just… average—nothing spectacular about me. On one particularly rainy day, Marcus approached me at my desk, wearing his favorite sky blue button-down. He leaned over the divider with a coffee in his hand and sipped it so loudly it echoed. “What are we gonna do about the rain? Do you wanna just move bar night to Wes’ condo again?” he asked. “Yeah, but have you asked him? We might still be banned since you wrecked his condo the last time.” Marcus flubbed his lips, nearly spilling his coffee on my desk. “Don’t worry about it! Wes’ll understand. Besides, this time we got someone to clean our shit.” “I’m not cleaning your mess this time, Marcus.” “Not you, stupid. I meant the new intern. Wes said he was coming in today.” I looked at him, puzzled. “What new intern? No one told me about any new interns.” “That’s because you never join the meetings.” “What? The last meeting we had was two months ago, and literally all we talked about was how you put red food coloring in the water tanks to make it look like we were drinking blood.” Marcus laughed. “Well, now we just have meetings at the bar. I managed to convince him to move our meetings to the conference room with the dancers.” He chuckled. I sighed. “Fine, whatever. What’s his name? The intern, I mean.” “Ah, wait.” Eric brought out his phone. “I’ll ask Wes.” We waited for the phone to pick up. As soon as we heard Wes’ voice, Marcus didn’t hesitate to yell. “Yo, Wes!” I could hear an audible sigh come from the phone. “What’s up, Marcus? I’m kinda busy right now.” “I just told Dory about the new intern, but I forgot his name. What was it again?” “Froy Adamson. 20 years old from Harbridge University. He just texted and said he was coming up. Could you two let him in and show him around? Thanks.” “Sure thing, sir.” Marcus bounced his head to the side and looked at me as if he were planning something. He always did his squinted eyes, raised eyebrows, and pouted mouth. It was a staple of his. He wasn’t fooling anyone doing a face like that. I wonder if he ever noticed. He put the phone back in his pocket. “Well, Dory, looks like you’ve got some more work to do.” I knew it. “Seriously? Didn’t he tell us to handle him? To-ge-ther?” Marcus shrugged. “Well, I’ve got some work to do, and I’m reeaally tired.” He yawned. “You can handle the kid by yourself, right?” I said yes, and he was off, walking back to his desk. I don’t know why I let him do this to me. He’s lucky he was hot. Before I could prepare myself for the new intern, there was a knock coming from the glass door. I got up and headed over. Only people without access cards couldn’t get in and had to knock, which meant it had to be the intern. If I heard correctly, his name was supposed to be Froy, and a student at Harbridge… damn, someone was loaded. I got to the glass door and saw him standing outside. He was wearing a black button-down with his sleeves rolled up and skintight black jeans. They must have been pretty big too since he looked like he had to be at least 6’1”. His jet black hair was short and cropped with little spikes sticking up. He had a cute face too. He had the most precious baby button nose and pronounced dimples, making him look younger than he actually was. I wouldn’t be surprised if girls crushed on him everywhere. He had a decently lean body, but he definitely had bodybuilder potential by the way his broad shoulders stuck outwards, much like Marcus’. However, it didn’t seem like he was the braggart type. If anything, he was a bookworm. He looked like he lived and breathed in a library. All he was missing was a pair of glasses, but instead, he had the most perfect eyelashes. The poor thing seemed soaked by the rain. I opened the door for him and let him come inside, causing him to shiver in his shirt from the cold, freezer-like office temperature. He smiled at me and giggled nervously. “Sorry, sir,” he said with a nervous smile. “I forgot to bring an umbrella. I didn’t think it would rain today.” My heart hadn’t fluttered in so long by a guy’s voice. The last time I felt this elevated was when I was still in college and chatting up the star football athlete before he got caught doping and got expelled. I missed having crushes like this. Thankfully, Froy seemed to be legal. A co-worker of mine already got fired once for having “intimate relations” with an underage intern. I wasn’t going to be next. “It’s fine. Are you Froy?” I asked. He nodded. “Yes, sir. I was supposed to start last week, but my mother had an emergency at the hospital, so I couldn’t leave.” “It’s fine, don’t worry. Family first,” I said. “Did you bring an extra shirt? You might get sick if you wear that wet shirt here all day.” “No, sir. I don’t have anything to change into. Sorry.” I grabbed his forearm. “It’s fine. Here, I’ll let you borrow one of my backup shirts.” “Sir, are you sure?” “Yeah, it’s fine.” I brought him to my desk where I grabbed him a seat. My co-workers who passed by would smile at him, enticed by his cute face and meek demeanor. He’d greet them back with a small wave and shy smile. Some people even came up and asked me if he was my new boyfriend. How many times did I have to tell everyone that I’ve never had a boyfriend before? They were just making the boy uncomfortable. I brought out a plain white shirt from my emergency kit and handed it over to him. He looked it over and thinking about it now, it was probably too small for him. Such was a con of being six inches shorter than someone. He held it up to the light, trying to estimate its size. “I don’t think it’s gonna fit,” I said. “Could I try it on, sir? Just to be sure?” “Sure, go ahead. Just don’t tear it.” I leaned back into my seat as I watched him begin unbuttoning his button-down. At the back of my mind, I knew this was leaning towards sexual harassment—and on the first day of his internship to boot—but I couldn’t help myself. The kid wasn’t reacting negatively either, so I guessed he was okay with it. A lawsuit was the last thing I needed. He started from the top-down, exposing his lean muscle underneath. He had a decently-sized chest for his leanness, and I never noticed how perky his nipples were underneath the black fabric either. There was no body hair on him too, just like Wes. “Nice abs,” I said. He blushed. “Ah, thank you, sir.” “You go to the gym or something? You play sports?” “No, sir. I used to be part of the gymnastics team, but I quit so I could focus on my studies.” Froy raised up his arms and tried squeezing into my shirt. He stuck his head through the tight hole and did his best to stretch out my shirt to fit in as much as possible. He looked ridiculous. It was like a man trying to wear a child’s dress. “You’ve still got a nice frame. If you went to the gym, I bet you could build it up easily,” I said. He looked ridiculous in my shirt. The sleeves didn’t even reach past his shoulders, so the fabric dug into his armpits. The shirt only reached the first set of abs, exposing his core and defined pelvis. It looked like a crop top. How he even got into something so tight is still a mystery to me. “Sir, I’m not sure I can wear this.” “Obviously.” I punched his abs. “Come on, let’s go ask someone else. I’m too short to be lending you my clothes.” “You’re not too short, sir.” “Yeah, you’re just too tall.” I told him to take off the shirt. He looked like he was in too much pain to be wearing something so ridiculous before we found a better replacement. As he raised it over his head and pulled his arms through the sleeves, he accidentally tore it down the side from the left sleeve down to the hem. He froze in panic. “Sir, I’m so sorry, sir, I didn’t mean to break your shirt. It was an accident, sir, I swear.” “Don’t worry about it,” I said. “It’s just a shirt.” His lean torso was now exposed to the cold of the office again, but at least he wasn’t squeezed so tightly in my shirt. I didn’t want to kill him before Marcus did. I couldn’t afford that kind of blood on my hands at my age. No way my salary was going to cover it. I led the tall kid over to Marcus’ desk at the other end of the office. Marcus looked visibly disturbed, watching in silence as I approached with a tall, shirtless kid following closely behind me. I didn’t know what he was going to say or do. His eyes just kept darting back and forth between us, seemingly asking me, “What the fuck is going on?” “Hey, Marcus, this is the intern, and he—” “Why is he shirtless?” Marcus interrupted. I looked back at Froy, looking lost as always. “He got wet in the rain, and I told him I’d get him a new shirt. I tried giving him mine, but, uh…” Marcus raised an eyebrow. “But what? Dory, I need to tell you as a friend that you are very small. Did you try lending him your shirt? Was it too small? Did you come all the way here, to my cubicle, while I’m working, to ask for a shirt from me?” “Yes.” “Alright, here you go.” Marcus dug into his drawer and tossed Froy a clean, black shirt. Froy looked confused but put on the shirt. It fit him perfectly. Thankfully, Marcus’ tailored shirts to fit his broad shoulders and chest fit Froy just right. It was a bit short at the hem though. His pelvis would peek whenever he moved, but he was well-covered. The sleeves also accentuated what muscle he had on his arms, as expected from Marcus. “I have to say though, he’s got a nice body,” Marcus said. “The ‘overtime work’ he’ll be doing later is gonna be a nice work-out.” “Marcus, he’s not a maid.” “And I’m not Frida Kahlo.” “You aren’t.” “Shut up,” Marcus said. “Hey, kid, you’ll be coming with us after work, right?” Froy’s eyes grew wide. “Uh…” “Marcus, it’s only his first day. He doesn’t even know our names yet!” “It’ll be fiiiine. My name’s Marcus Fringe, and there’s your Sir Dorian Yale. You can just call us Marcus and Dory. Our boss is Sir Wesley Smith: short, stocky Asian dude. You can call him Wes. If you ever wanna come work for us, you could be a part of our little circle of friends here. We got cookies.” “Oh, I like cookies,” Froy whispered. “Stop fucking with my intern, Marcus.” “You’re not my mom.” Wes’ office was right in front of Marcus’ cubicle. Any time Marcus made too much noise or whenever Wes would leave for the washroom and caught Marcus doing something stupid, Wes would be the first to scold him. He often threatened to lower his pay, but Marcus didn’t care. They were too close to actually do anything like that. As we were talking, the door to Wes’ office opened. He walked out, wearing a skintight banana yellow collared shirt that showed off his muscles and small gut. Every shirt in his wardrobe seemed to be skintight. I remember him telling us once that he was raised to only wear the tightest clothing because it makes you look bigger. He was only 5’6”, so I could understand why. “Why are you making so much noise, Marcus?” he asked, standing in the doorway. “Oh.” I waved at him. “Hi, sir. This is Froy, the intern. I was just asking Marcus for an extra shirt since he got wet in the rain.” “Well, take care of him then. Show him around the floor or something, I dunno,” Wes said. “Oh, and Dory…” “Yes, sir?” “Take him out with ya later, aight? We’re gonna have a little fun.” Oh god. “Yes, sir.” Wes was returning to his office when Froy spoke up. “Oh, sir!” he said. “How do I get through the door? I don’t have an access card.” “Hm? You don’t need an access card. You just grab the handle, twist it, then pull. That’s how you open a door.” “Wes, never speak again,” Marcus said. “What about this?” Wes whispered. “Or this ♪?” he sang. “I’m done,” I said. “And I’m just getting started!” He fired double finger guns at me with the silliest grin, laughing at himself immediately afterwards. We all separated and went back to our work for the day. I finished up the rest of my work as fast as I could so that I’d have more time to tour Froy around the building. It was just a hunch, but I thought he’d appreciate the convenience store. The store has an unlimited sundae cone deal where you could get as much ice cream as you wanted as long as it’s in one continuous swirl and it doesn’t fall over. When we got there, I saw his eyes light up like a child at the carnival. He wasted no time and immediately ordered a sundae cone. I didn’t even have to tell him. It seemed like he was used to doing this sort of thing already. By the time the ice cream was five inches tall, I was getting worried. It looked like it would fall at any moment. “Froy, are you sure you wanna keep going?” “Yes, sir! I’ve done this before. My mom calls me a master at this.” By the time it reached 8 inches tall, he stopped the machine. He stood still at first, watching it intently. It looked like he was trying to connect his soul to the sundae, becoming one with its spirit or something. When he finally got it to stabilize, he smiled. “See, sir?” he said. Then he raised it up and dunked it in his mouth, all the way down to the cone. My eyes grew wide. Froy just took in 8 inches of freezing cold sundae in his mouth like it was nothing. “What the fuck? Did you just eat the entire thing in one bite?” He nodded, still swallowing the ice cream. When he finished, he accidentally exhaled into my face, filling my nose with his cold, breath-infused chocolate smell. He apologized and offered to wipe it off my nose. I had to tell him to stop since he still had the cone to finish. “How the fuck did you do that?” “My brothers taught me when I was younger how to exercise my gag reflex so I could take in more things. I could fit a whole foot-long in my mouth too!” he said. “It just got kinda messy… so we had to stop.” His face sunk. The cute smile he wore faded away after it seemed like he remembered something. “What happened?” “They, uh, taught me to give them blowjobs when I was 12. I thought it was normal for a few years, then they got arrested for selling drugs when I was 15. My mother told me they were horrible to me and told me what they were doing to me was wrong. So now I’m trying to find a job to pay for my mother’s hospital bills since I’m her only family left. She already used up all her savings on my tuition.” I felt horrible for him and found myself hugging him. He was stiff and caught in surprise at first, but he softened up and wrapped his arms around me too. I didn’t know he lived like this. I couldn’t take advantage of someone like him. It wouldn’t be right. “I’m so sorry.” He gave his ice cream a quick lick. “Don’t worry, sir, it’s fine. I’m over it now. I still miss them though.” “Who? Your brothers? They molested you as a kid. You shouldn’t be missing them. They deserve to rot in prison.” “We used to play games every day outside our house. They even bought me a goldfish once for my 14th birthday since it was all they could afford with their own money. I named him Pudge.” We headed back to my desk upstairs after finishing his ice cream and filing for his access card. The issue with his brothers was something we didn’t want to bring up too much in case he got triggered. More than half the office had already gone home for the day. Marcus, Wes, and I planned to leave for Wes’ condo at 8pm with Froy together. After I finished up, I asked Froy if he was okay with it. It was only his first day as an intern. I wouldn’t be surprised if he declined. Who knows what we might have been planning to do to him outside office hours? “It’s okay with me, sir.” “Are you sure? I haven’t even told you what we were doing.” “Oh, uh,” he said before chuckling nervously. “We’re going to your sir Wes’s condo to drink. Wes and Marcus just want you to be their sober caretaker, so you don’t have to go if you don’t want to.” Froy waved his hands. “Oh, no, sir, it’s okay with me. I’m used to being the sober one with my friends.” “Oh, okay. And don’t worry about something bad happening to you. None of us have ever done anything crazy before. Besides, Marcus is straight, and Wes is bi, but he has a family. I’m the only gay one here.” His eyebrows shot up. “You’re gay, sir?” “Yeah, why?” He looked away. “Nothing, sir.” That led me to wonder. Was he also gay? I guessed I could always figure that out some other time. After we packed up, we headed down to the basement carpark where Marcus and Wes were waiting for us at Wes’ truck. There were paper cups everywhere. It seemed like they’d been waiting there for a few years by the way they were lounging around and drinking coffee endlessly. When we got there, Marcus walked up to me and grabbed me by the shoulders. “What the fuck took you so long?” he asked. His pointed gaze shot into my skull. “You told me not to fuck with your intern, but is it really me you should be worrying about?” “We were just finishing up some shit. It took longer than expected. Sorry ‘bout it.” “Just get in the fucking truck already!” Wes yelled. “The vodka isn’t gonna drink itself!” I sat in the passenger seat, with Marcus and Froy in the back. It was the system we developed together when we first started hanging out at bars a few months ago. Marcus hated seatbelts and feeling claustrophobic, and I preferred the safety of the seatbelt. The three of us normally went out to the bar down the street on foot, but tonight, we decided to head to Wes’ condo instead to avoid the rain. The only thing different was that we had Froy with us. “Hey, kid, what was your name again?” Marcus asked. “Uh, sir, Froy Adamson, sir.” “Froy?” Marcus began to chuckle. He was visibly struggling to hold in his laughter. “Like fro-yo?” Froy was silent. “...Yes, sir. Frozen yogurt.” Marcus released his contained laughter, nearly keeling over his seat. Froy became worried and began to panic. Wes and I had to reassure him that making fun of people’s names was just something Marcus did on a daily basis to everyone around the office. Marcus was only a year younger than me, but he had the heart of a child that he never grew out of. We loved that about him. Marcus placed a hand on Froy’s shoulder. “I like this kid,” he said. Froy blushed. “I’m sure you do,” Wes said. “Everyone loves yogurt.” “Don’t predate on my intern, Marcus!” “I don’t wanna hear that from you, Dory!” Marcus said. “Hey, kid. I’ve been planning on going back to the gym again. If you ever wanna come with, just tell me, okay? You look like you’d be a great workout partner.” “Hey, what about me? Why do you ask the intern before your boss who you KNOW goes to the gym?” Wes asked. “How tall are you again, Wes?” Marcus asked. “Right now, about as high as your chances at a promotion, Marcus.” Marcus threw his arms around Wes’ seat. “Hey, come on! It was just a joke! It’s just too hard to be gym buddies with someone so short. Plus you’ve got that tiny gut.” “I can’t help it! Vodka might as well be my blood of Christ.” “So you’re a cannibal?” “What do you think happened to my first boyfriend?” The conversation continued for the next half hour on the road. Froy and I remained silent for the most part while Marcus and Wes bantered, with us being brought in every so often as jokes. Marcus couldn’t let go of “fro-yo.” The rain blocked the streets and kept us in traffic longer than we would have wanted. Wes began getting calls from his wife, asking about where he was since his kids were getting impatient after being locked up for so long. When we got to the forest separating Wes’ condo complex from the city district, Marcus brought out these small white pills he hid inside a tic-tac box. The resemblance was uncanny. Froy and I watched him, unaware of what the pills would do. No one was around to help if Marcus did something stupid. “Hey, Wes. You want a tic-tac?” Marcus asked. Froy and I watched in silence, fully aware of what Marcus was trying to do. “If you’re trying to bribe me for a pay raise again, it’s gonna take more than a tic-tac this time.” “No, seriously, come on. It’s just a candy. Completely free. No strings attached.” Wes held out a hand, and Marcus placed one on his palm. “This better not be another one of your fucking pranks, Marcus. The last one is still giving my kids diarrhea.” Wes threw the small white pill in his mouth without any hesitation. Suddenly, his stomach grumbled loudly. “God damn it, Marcus.” Marcus laughed and slammed his hand repeatedly against the back of Wes’ seat. Froy shifted closer to the door in fear. “What did you give him, Marcus?” I asked. “Dying in a car crash with you was not on my list of things to-do today.” “Mine too,” Froy mumbled. “Relax! It’s harmless. I already tried it on my dog, and nothing happened to her.” “I’m not a dog, Marcus! I’m your boss!” “And I’m not a scientist!” “That doesn’t make things any better, Marcus—Oh, my god... what the fuck is going on...” Wes looked uncomfortable, shifting around like there was a cactus on his seat. I looked down and saw that he was growing a tent in his pants. At first, I thought it was just viagra, but then a wet spot began to form. Wes’ face was red as a tomato and was completely speechless. I could smell the familiar smell that filled my room after school as a kid. Wes came. He came right in front of all of us. He didn’t even have to touch himself or do anything for it either. I looked back at Marcus and Froy, and Marcus’ face was frozen in a face of pure glee. He had the expression of a child witnessing Santa for the first time and couldn’t be happier. Froy on the other hand was completely mortified. The poor thing didn’t know how to react. Wes was barely able to keep his focus on the road because of the way he was feeling. He just came in his pants. I couldn’t even begin to imagine what that pill did to him. Wes stopped the truck at a nearby tree and turned off the truck, running out and checking the damages at a tree out of sight. The three of us followed suit. Marcus didn’t even look the least bit guilty about what he just did. Froy stood by me, waiting and watching for what happened next. “What the fuck did you give me?” Wes asked. Marcus waved his hands in the air. “Nothing! I swear it was just a bunch of random shit I found in my kitchen. I didn’t think it would do anything.” “Well, it did! Now my favorite pants are ruined.” Wes stepped back into the moonlight where we saw a massive wet spot all over his crotch. If we didn’t know it was cum, we might’ve mistaken it for piss just by its sheer quantity. I didn’t think it was possible to cum so much. Judging by the defined outline running down his left thigh as well, it seemed he was hiding more than just one secret. The short man had to compensate somewhere. “God damn it, Marcus.” “Come on, I’m sorry. I swear I didn’t mean it. I was gonna try it on myself, but I wanted to see if it—” “If it killed me?” “Well, no, but—” “I can’t believe I already wet myself… I haven’t even had a fucking bottle yet. You owe me for this.” Marcus shot me a look of relieved anguish, knowing he wasn’t going lose his job or his friendship. He walked up to Wes and helped him clean up by the tree. While Wes and Marcus were off cleaning up, Froy and I wandered a bit off to the forest to take in the beautiful nighttime scenery overlooking the city. The city lights shined brightly over the trees. They gave off an iridescent spotlight-lit night sky that shadowed the tree leaves and branches, blocking out the stars but lighting up the darkness. “This is a great view,” I said. “Yes, sir,” Froy replied. As we were enjoying our quiet time alone together, Froy noticed what looked like a shooting star in the empty sky. Wes and Marcus came over and joined us in staring at the falling light. A thought occurred to me, however, that this was not how falling stars normally worked. It looked as though it were literally falling out of the sky. I’m pretty sure falling stars aren’t supposed to look like they’re coming straight at us. “Hey, that’s no fucking shooting star, you idiots! That’s a meteor!” Wes said. “Hide behind something!” We could barely react when we saw that it was already a building’s height away from us. Froy and I hid behind a nearby tree. Marcus sprinted across to the truck with Wes. The burning rock rang a piercing loud screech in our ears before crash landing into the clearing between us and the truck. Flaming debris flew everywhere, covering the area in a black soot. Smoke filled the air for a good few minutes until we were able to breathe and see things again. All four of us emerged from our hiding spots and eyed the strange rock. Froy, Wes, and I approached it hesitantly, watching it from a distance in case it had any surprises waiting to pop out and do some serious harm. It could have had some new viruses or small flesh-eating aliens hiding inside. I highly doubted our job’s insurance program covered space AIDS. Meanwhile, while three of us were being careful, Marcus decided to make a headstart and gingerly walked up to it. He stuck out his hands and felt the intense heat emanating from the meteor. “What are you doing, Marcus?! Get back here where it’s safe,” Wes said. Marcus looked back and smiled. “Relaaax, it’s not gonna do anythingI” When the rest of us got to surround the meteor, it seemed to have cooled off. All four of us examined it closely, checking for any dangerous movements or glowing substances sticking out. For the next few minutes, it just seemed like it was a regular, boring old rock—from space. It didn’t grow a face and sing show tunes like I expected. I’d be lying if I said wasn’t disappointed. “It just seems like a rock,” Froy said. “Obviously,” Marcus said. “But what’s inside?” “If it's anything like your head, not much,” Wes said. “Then there’s nothing to worry about, right?” Marcus stepped into the crater and slammed his hands onto the meteor. He began pressing down on it with his body weight, trying to pressure it to crack open and reveal whatever monstrosity was inside of it. Froy and I backed away while Wes stepped forward and tried prying Marcus off of it. “Marcus, what are you doing?! Stop!” “I just wanna see what’s inside! It might have space diamonds, Wes!” Marcus let out a yell as he used all his strength and cracked open the meteor. From the crack, a neon green liquid splurged out, spilling onto Marcus’ shirt. He panicked, wondering what the hell the scentless, luminescent goo was, when suddenly the crack opened up further. It erupted, blasting a mortified Marcus with the strange gunk. He was covered head to toe, front to back, unable to even open his mouth or eyes in pure horror. The meteor now looked unstable. It was rumbling, and cracks began spreading from where Marcus first breached its outer shell. More and more of the green liquid spurted out. It didn’t seem long before it would explode. Marcus grumbled for help, running towards Wes. “Hey, stop! Don’t get that shit on me! I just got my pants dry!” Wes yelled. Before Marcus could even get to him, the meteor exploded. Nuclear green slime flew everywhere. Marcus got blasted back onto the ground by the sheer amount he was covered in. He didn’t look like he could move very well at all anymore. Wes was yelling out Marcus’ name when the goo flew into his mouth and covered his entire front from head to toe. I could hear him yelling as he swallowed it. “Sir!” As the meteor exploded towards us, Froy ran up to me. He used his body as a shield to block me from the slime, with his back spread out against the meteor. I looked up at him and saw fear in his eyes. Neither of us could move from where we were as we were frozen in absolute shock about what just happened. The meteor settled down, and there was green slime absolutely everywhere. It coated the trees, the grass, the soil, everything. Marcus was absolutely drenched in it, struggling to even stand up. Wes ran to a tree and began vomiting, trying to expel whatever he swallowed and trying to get himself clean again. Froy’s entire backside and his arms were completely covered. He shook his body as much as he could to try and get it off of him. “What the fuck just happened?” I asked. “That fucking—pfthuh—piece of shit meteor just fucking exploded!” Wes yelled, spitting out the remnants. “Are we going to fucking die?!” Marcus yelled, on his knees, crying in anguish at the sky, looking like a grotesque smile monster. “I don’t wanna fucking die, god!” “This is all your fault!” Wes said. “I’m fucking aware of that, Wes! I wasn’t expecting the meteor to be a fucking water balloon filled with green shit!” “Okay, everyone, just relax!” I said. “We just need to get clean and report this to the police so they can clean it up or something.” Marcus and Wes turned and glared at me, clean and dry from head to toe. “We can’t tell anyone about this! If the authorities find out we fucked with some meteor and got caught with some disease, then we might be forced to spend time in a lab until we die,” Wes said. Marcus pointed at me. “And why the fuck are you dry? Did you tell your little boytoy intern to be your shield?!” “No, he ran up to me himself. I didn’t tell him to do anything, Marcus.” “Fucking shit, man…” I stood watch by the truck while Froy, Wes, and Marcus cleaned themselves up by the river. It was nearly midnight when they got back looking absolutely exhausted after trying to get every drop of slime off their bodies for the past few hours. They dumped all their clothes in Wes’ gym bag and got into his truck in nothing but wet underwear. ‘Uncomfortable’ could not even begin to explain the atmosphere. I couldn’t even be bothered to appreciate all the hot, semi-naked bodies surrounding me when I was still reeling over what the hell just happened. I’d already seen all of them shirtless before at least once, but I had yet to see Froy’s business. Did he prefer boxers or briefs? Was he a shower or a grower? It didn’t seem that important. All I knew was that Wes was thick and hung like a motherfucker. “This has to be our secret, got it?” Wes said. “No one else can know about this.” We all agreed. None of us were in the mood to get dissected or experimented on for the rest of our lives. As Wes drove away, heading to his condo, I took one last look back at the scene. The meteor looked like a cracked egg that got blown up in a microwave. However, what seemed strange to me was how there seemed to be a lot less slime than before. What used to be a complete sheet of glowing green slime over everything was now mostly back to normal with some freckles here and there. It must have either dissipated in the atmosphere or got absorbed into the ground. Either way, it didn’t seem like that was just going to end there. I could feel in my gut that this wasn’t the last time this meteor was going to be a part of our lives. If the slime did get absorbed in the ground and trees, then what would happen with humans? There was no way they didn’t at least absorb some of it. There was just no way. Regardless, this was going to be our secret from now on. It seemed our little threesome just became a foursome.
  9. Ienjoisk8ing

    THE HIMs Virus Part 02 Added 7/19/23

    This is not my First Rodeo, have written other stuff before, just have not written in a few years... This will prob only be a total of 3 parts. Read the original female version of this story, as well as the All male version which can be found on this site also. I wanted to take the story into a new direction. Growth will be more focused on Part 2. Enjoy, and let me know how you all think! THE HIMs VIRUS Part 1 DREW'S POV: I've seen the news stories and the warnings in the tabloids about the Virus that has finally been contained and the levels of it being out in the world have been drastically removed from society, but let's take a step back so I can explain what had gone on. Over the last 3 years a lot of men, but not all, had come in contact with this very rare disease that has literally turned them into actual GIANTS… One of the last recent outbreaks that had happened by accident where an older gentleman actually got it from some of the virus being on a napkin that was bought on the dark web. This guy apparently got to 12 feet tall and then some other trigger happened later or something and it was reported he found a way to get even Larger! Well, that happened about a year ago… And now it supposedly actually is contained as there has not been any more of these outbreaks since that incident… That is until hopefully today… when something actually showed up for me on a deep web auction trade… One of these giants felt they had a relapse and claimed he grew another foot in height almost instantly and managed to possibly get some of the virus collected to possibly reopen this pandemic across the world again. Not wanting to think of this to get out deeper than what it should, the auction went up and was only up for 6 hours… there was three people bidding on it including myself and I'm sure the people who found the listing were either not of wealth or young like me, early college student who felt there was more in life to continuing education (The men who grew after contacting the original virus never had to ever work again as it distracted the rest of society and made them solely want to give these men the pleasure they "deserved"). As the bidding was running out of time, with only a minute to go, I watched as it hit $450, and with 10 seconds left I slammed in $1000… it was a blind auction and nobody saw my bet and I watched the others go frantic…. $500… $600… 5 seconds left $650…. $800… I threw another random bid to play it safe… $1050 $900… $950… 2 seconds left… I was nervous as I pushed it to $1100 when I saw another bid hit for $1000… 1 second $1050… At 0 my eyes went wide as the last bid hit and it was $1100… but I miraculously tossed another at $1101… "I fucking did it… I.. I just got a One Way ticket to fucking Giant Town…" I sent the seller all the information they needed… address… payment… with this type of sale they didn't want a name attached… So I waited two long and grueling weeks… I had the shipment actually shipped to my home since I was away at university and I'd be home for summer break by then, and I actually was lucky because it had not arrived until I was home… The mail came on a Wednesday morning, rather earlier than usual… I was expecting none of my family to be home that day, but my mom, dad, and 18 year old younger brother, Tyler, were all home. I managed to get the mail though and raced it up to my room. My younger brother was playing on my PS5 the new Final Fantasy 16 game that I bought while at school and I decided to set it up for him to try out while I was on break. "What's in the package, Drew?" He asked me a bit curious as I seemed to be shaking with nervousness and excitement. "Nothing bro, just a school project I have been working on for the last couple weeks. I couldn't take it home with me cause I had too much to bring back as it was." Tyler looked me straight in the eye, knowing something was up "OK dude, whatever… something that small and flat of a package I'm sure could have fit in your bag. Better not be some like porn magazine or something dumb, I'm sure the rents wouldn't care at your age." He rolled his eyes and continued to play the game. I noticed the package however was pretty sealed tight… a lot of tape and it was in a plastic envelope… I was gonna need something to open this shit then just my hands. "Hey, Tyler… I need to go to the kitchen to get some scissors, I'll be right back." He watched me intently as I made my way to the door normally and as soon as I was out of his vision range I walked faster… earshot of him, I sped up more down to the kitchen. "Hey mom, do you have a pair of scissors I can use…" TYLER'S POV: I watched my bro looking a bit strange.. he got this package in and slapped it down on his bed behind me, while I played on the PS5… He was making Hella-A-Lot of noise for some weird thing that just arrived with no warning to me or the rest of the family that something was on the way. The package was in a plastic envelope with tons of tape and zip ties around it, so of course anyone was going to need something else to open it. "Hey, Tyler… I need to go to the kitchen to get some scissors, I'll be right back." I watched him with a bit of a stare as he left before turning back to the TV as he hurried out of the room like a bat out of hell… Something was definitely up… I left the game running so in case he did come back or to try to check on his room he'd not come in fully and to think I'd be still playing, as I got up from the floor where I was sitting and made my way on top of his bed. "Alright, bro… let's see what your fucking hiding from us…" I had worked earlier that day at my local supermarket… love having a 6am shift and being off by 10am… and still had my box cutter in my pocket… Drew was in a mad rush… he looked super excited and overly nervous about this package… I think it would be better to just open it fast and quickly… I jammed my box cutter into the side, cutting through the plastic… I wasn't caring about the packaging so If I didn't need to have much of it opened to get to the contents on the inside then that was my goal… I sliced 2 of the zip ties off and then dug the box cutter in again, managing to open the plastic envelope just wide enough to see a piece of a zip lock bag… with two fingers I managed to pull the plastic through and with the box cutter I managed to slice just enough more to pull out what looked to be an old dirty sock and a note inside of it… the note was clearly visible on what it said… "Used Cum Sock while I grew 16 extra inches in height instantly…" My face lit up… "Possible HIMs infected…" I slowly made my way to my brother's bedroom door… closing it so it was only partially opened… walked back to his bed… dropped my shorts… and hopped back on his bed… leaning my body back against the head board… DREW'S POV: Mom found me the scissors and then her and Dad went out to catch an early matinee at the theater… Well that saves me two people from not being here with what I was about to have happen… I knew of the protein rations the government handed out to families during the pandemic… 5 for each male in the household in case someone was exposed it was just enough to help them with their calorie intake to grow into full fruition… Dad had stored them in the garage after they managed to contain it so there are a total of 15 in the house… As I made my way back up to the room I heard some moaning and ruffling… I didn't really catch on till I saw my door partially closed… I felt the blood leave my face… please for the love of god I hoped and prayed he did not open it… "Ty… " I pushed the door open and there sat my 5'4" not even 130 lb little brother with what appeared to be a dirty stained yellow sock over his dick as he stroked it with his eyes closed… curling his little toes that didn't make it even ½ way to the edge of the bed. His eyes opened and he stared at me with a sinister smirk… "Whats up BIG Bro… or soon to be LITTLE Bro… maybe I should start calling you that now…" "Wh-wh-what have you done?" I was literally shaking… first with rage… but now nervousness? fright? There were so many emotions going on in my head as I saw him kicking back on MY bed with a sock wrapped around his cock… I started to move towards him… "I wouldn't take one more step… you see… this sock… you were hiding it not just from me, but from mom and dad too… You know how fucking hard they tried to keep that virus out of our house… Dads younger bro.. BOOM huge… his boss at work… BOOM, he blew up to a giant… he was exposed twice and even self contained himself to make sure he didn't grow…" He continued to stroke his dick up and down in that yellow colored sock that obviously used to be a normal white knee high… "You… you need to remove that off you bro… look I'm sorry I didn't tell mom, dad, or you but I wanted to be infected…" "And you fucking think I didn't want to be infected either? watching a few classmates literally break their desks in class and be rushed out as they began to get huge right in front of me? Seeing 4 guys in gym class blow up to mass monsters and get escorted and expelled and I never got to see them again? Guess what, fucker, I tried getting involved every time and someone else got in MY way and they later got infected… Well not this time, Little Andy…" "Take it off!" As I reached for the sock I heard him moan…. in his boyish voice as it dropped an octave almost instantly and whatever dick size he had in that sock, it literally began to grow and crawl up the material… "To fucking late, BRO… Infection rate is one per person, and I don't know if you remember or not but you were TRIPLE VAXXED and I was too young to receive not even one… Better go get me some food and Growth Canisters cause Mommy and Daddy will be pissed fucking off if they come home and I'm dead!" I ran out of my room as fast as I could and went to the garage, grabbing 2 large gallon jugs, rushing back to my room with them as quickly as possible, not knowing what I was going to return to…
  10. Bigrowinggod

    Damien’s favorite big brother

    I’m still working on stud camp I just wanted to write a story about nightwing growing lol also I’ve moved some of the ages around Damian’s 20 dicks 28 Not trying to really be comic accurate here Chapter one dick pov We managed to stop the plans of bane and poison ivy but not without Damian getting blasted by both of their chemicals. Without thinking he took the shot for me “ I know he’s going to be ok but it’s been hours and he hasn’t woken up”I say waiting outside of the watchtowers medical bay star fire /kori hugs my arm “Damien would never let himself die to some flowers and chemicals he will probably wake up soon now take a nap before we have to put you in the med bay with him” I try to argue but she grabs me and places my head on her lap. Eventually I pass out as she plays with my hair damien pov I wake up “where is dick is he ok” I ask Martian manhunter “yes he’s waiting outside for you I’m just going to run a few basic test quick” I’m poked and prodded for a bit before I’m given some of my normal clothes to change into “nothing to strange just be carful for awhile and make sure to check back in if you feel anything strange ok” he leaves the room as I change I check myself out in the mirror “weird there is no scaring” staring at my chest where the canister of ivy venom hit me I see my pecs swell bigger. i try to focus on other parts of my body and it works I make myself slightly bigger everywhere so I still fit my clothes “going to have to test this out later”I mutter. I finish and head out into the hall way and get hug tackled by dick and Kori “Dames your ok” dick says “next time let the weird chemicals hit me it’s way more stressful to be the person not hit” he jokes. “Hey between us three I think I’m the one who can take more hits” Kori smiles “Now im going to Titans tower I’ll expect you two there soon” she flys off leaving me and dick alone i focus on his body a bit just to see if it works and I see his suit slowly get tighter his already impressive bulge looks obscene now and it looks like his suit is struggling even more to contain his legendary cheeks I kinda zone out till I hear a rip and another dick panics running into the med bay trying to cover himself up “I’ll grab you some clothes just sit tight this is probably just some venom or something in your system from the fight” I half lie. Walking to the storage are I think about my feelings strange for me I know. I always had a bit of a crush on him he was everything dad was but better in my opinion just as smart and strong but without dad’s burdens. While we weren’t related by blood he was still my big brother,so I couldn’t talk to anyone about it but seeing him rip out of his uniform was driving me wild. I managed to refocus and grab him some clothes Once I made it back to the med bay I was shocked at how big he was I always kinda knew he was hung but the growing meat between his legs was monstrous now 14 inches and thick. He was slowly jerking off When he noticed me he quickly tried to cover himself up but failed miserably “ sorry you had to see me like this dames” I wonder if I can do anything else now I got banes muscle maybe I got ivys powers to before he can react I kiss him and he relaxes with that same love dovey look ivys victims have. I know this is fucked but I know this is going to be fun willing myself bigger as I make out with the hottest hero I’ve ever seen. (Edit note sorry for basically posting a ruff draft I’m going to work on editing before I post thank you all for reading)
  11. Throwaway0282639

    A Guy Can Dream

    This is my first attempt at this, so be kind. This story may include themes which some readers may find disturbing such as worship, hot dads, and rough sex. All characters are over the age of 18. I have several chapters already written. So if there’s interest I’ll post more. ——————————————————————— James had just finished his sophomore year of college and was heading home on summer break. He always looked forward to going home because that was when he got to relax. At school he was involved in so many things it was hard for him to take a moment to himself. At 5’10” with a track runners build he was in shape, but not huge by any means. He likes to think of himself as a twink, and oh yeah, he’s gay. He wasn’t out to anyone, but he always knew, every since he was a little kid. His mom had left his dad shortly after he was born so he had never really known her. His dad worked as a financial investor, and spent quite a bit of time at work. His dad wasn’t always there for him, but he worked hard to make sure James had everything he needed. Going to college several hours away from his home he hadn’t been home in almost two years, so the distance between James and his dad had remained. James’ father, John, had always been a bit of a mystery to him. His father never dated anyone that he had known of, mostly involved himself with his job, and only had a few hobbies, one of them being working out. Although James hadn’t seen his dad shirtless in years, he remembered times from when he was younger. His dad was quite a bit taller than he at 6’4”. His dad was also always one of the biggest dads. On the rare occasion his dad took him to a school event, John always towered over the other dads, with arms thicker than most of their thighs. With a buzz cut, a tattoo sleeve on his arm, and his size, his dad was quite the impressive and imposing man. James clearly had to take after his mom. This was how James knew he was gay, because for as long as he could remember he was in love with muscle. Sneaking his dads bodybuilding magazines and watching powerlifting completions with his father, he knew what he liked. Muscle. And a lot of it. His dad rarely voiced political opinions but just looking at him James had always assumed that he could never come out to his dad. This sets the stage for the events that follow when James gets home from college late one May afternoon.
  12. BrutalPowerDemon

    AZIZ: Perspective

    Yeah. Another fucking day. A Saturday when I’d rather be relaxing and working out, but no. I have to come into this goddamn job at this worthless fast food joint. To add insult to injury, my worthless, abusive dad is dropping me off and picking me up, and he’s always busting my chops. (Well, he HAS always abused me, until this morning, this is.) —------- Tatay (my dad) hated it when I started bulking up at ten years’ old and, as I got thicker, more cut and defined, and stronger, he started REALLY getting on my case. I’d be checking out my progress in the mirror and he’d poke his head in and start calling me his big little queer son before smacking me around for no good reason (as if there ever could be). I hit a growth spurt at 14 or 15 and shot to over 6 feet tall. That meant I towered over my dad. He didn’t let that pass by or slow down his deriding insults nor other verbal and physical abuse. He just began calling me his giant bading or bakla. Basically calling me a homo or girly-boy, or just flat out faggot muscle freak when he was pissed (pretty much all the time . . . fucking worthless drunk bastard). Anyway, before work this morning, I pushed back against his homophobic slurs and physical abuse. It’s not that I’m even gay and his slurs pissed me off or anything (I’m more bi, actually, I recently realized), but I’d just had enough of his life-long, constant abuse. It’s funny that when we’re growing up, we accept that we don’t have power over those abusing us and, as we grow, we can stay stuck in that submissive and inferior attitude and role. I was in my room checking on the progress I was making on my body when my dad walked by, stopped, turned and came into my room. I saw him in the mirror as he entered, baseball bat in hand, and red with anger, as usual. I heard him hiss, “You fucking queer muscle FREAK! Get ready to go to your nothing job.” as he lifted the bat to swing at me. I turned, looked down at his twisted, derision-spewing face, and shoved him with surprising and contemptuous ease. As he flew across the room, it struck me: I could have stood up to this pathetic little fuck years ago. As I watched him hit the wall with a thud and slide to the floor, I felt strong and empowered. I saw the shock on his face as he straightened up and stood to his full, slim 5 feet, 4 inch height. His shocked face melded into a more fearful look and . . . something else I couldn’t quite define. He licked his lips and his eyes dilated noticeably. I clenched my fists, my thick, full muscles flexed hard, I felt my cock twitch and throb a bit larger. I felt truly powerful and in control at home for the first time and it seemed to affect me sexually. It felt good taking control, being the one in power, in control of one now so obviously inferior to me in every way. It struck me that I could have stood up to him long, long before. “Get the hell away from me, you pathetic excuse for a man!” I blurted. The anger and power in my voice surprised even me! I felt my cock engorging with my hot blood and pushing the front of my posing-trunks down, the thick, veined shaft base creeping into the view of my dad. Tatay cringed as he took in my powerfully muscled body, rippling with powerful brawn, as if seeing it for the first time. He must have caught a glimpse of the movement of my posing trunks as he marveled at the rest of my thick, bare body, because I heard a gasp of disbelief. He quickly shoved his hands into his pockets. For some unknown reason, my cock throbbed larger at his reaction. He dropped the bat and bolted from the room. “That’s the LAST time you’ll fuck with me, you useless fuck of a dad!” I ranted as I followed him out of the room without thinking. I turned to chase him into his room, I don’t know why or what I was going to do, but the chase was unnecessary. He stood in the middle of the hall, eyes closed, his little dick out and hard as he stroked feverishly. I felt a blast of pre-cum rocket from the slit of my mushroom tip and through the skin-tight fabric of my cock-stretched posing trunks. I bellowed, “I’m your fucking SON, you incestuous perverted FUCK!” as I walked up to him and grabbed him by the neck. It was so easy to lift him from the floor! I was beyond angry, I was ENRAGED. I tossed him onto his back on the hallway floor as he whimpered incoherently, staring up at me fearfully, yet obviously with lustful desire. “FUCK YOU, OLD MAN!” I hissed as I straddled his trembling body and tore his trousers and underwear down to his knees and lifted his knees up to his ears, exposing his puckered ass. I used one hand to release my abnormally long, thick, and fully erect, throbbing and dripping cock from my posers. Pre-cum roped down onto my pathetic dad’s hard cock and ass hole, coating them in my natural masculine lube, as his hungry Asian eyes roamed the thick, rippling masses of my powerful teen muscle-body. I sneered down at him, placed my large hand around his neck and squeezed. “SON! AZIZ!” he coughed and sputtered. “PLEEESE!” he choked and begged. “You weak, worthless little CUM DUMP!” I seethed, “I’m going to RAPE your pathetic little ass. I fuckin OWN you, you puny, sick little BASTARD! You’re going to be plowed by your fucking BULL of a son.” I hissed. His little dick began to twitch, buck, and spasm. Cum dripped pathetically from his dick as he moaned. “FUCK! You actually WANT this, you bakla FREAK?” I demanded as I released his neck and stood over him, his raised legs dropping to the floor as I released them, his still rigid little dick still dribbling his almost effeminate amount of cum. My cock quickly deflated in disgust. I grinned, aimed my almost flaccid fuck-rod at the pathetic waste of flesh on the floor and released a torrent of my steaming hot, putrid piss onto the man that had abused me all of my life. Tatay sat up as I showered his worthless body with my urine, stinging his flesh while washing away the cum and pre–cum away from his body. The little bastard actually opened his mouth and began to drink my golden liquid waste as his little dick spasmed in another weak orgasm at my abuse. I ordered, “Go get cleaned up, you weak little fuck-wad. You’re taking me to work . . . and don’t be late picking me up, understand? You will never again disrespect nor disobey me, you fucking little bitch!” He responded in obvious respectful awe and adoration, “Oo, ginoo, ang aking makapangyarihan sa lahat, makadiyos na kalamnan-boy, Aziz!” (That is to say, “Yes, SIR, my almighty, godly muscle-boy, Aziz!) I stripped my posers off and went back to my room to dress. —------- So, as I was saying before going down that dad rabbit-hole, the day has been slow, dead, actually. Only one guy came in to order. I recognize him because he’s been coming in pretty frequently. He’s mid-twenties to early thirties, I’d guess. Always nice, but a little creepy. I always catch him eyeing me when he’s here, kinda like guys do that eventually ask me if I take head. I’ve gotten used to that since I had my growth spurt and muscled up in high school. That’s how I figured I must be bi, actually. I like a good blow-job, no matter the source! I think this customer likes how I look, my size and muscles, and stuff. Still, it doesn’t bother me. Honestly, I kinda like the attention and respect he has for me. I’m sure he’ll approach me eventually. HA! So, half-way through the day, the air conditioning went out, and it’s miserably hot in here. I can’t wait to close and get out of this shirt, maybe throw some shorts to cool off as I finish closing. Oh, fuck! Then I’m going to have to deal with my cunt of a dad after my finally standing up for myself and taking complete control of him this morning. Closing up and that guy I was telling you about is at the door miming he wants food. I’m still kind of seething from the episode with my dad this morning, plus the fucking heat in this place, I’m a bit on edge, but I let the guy in. Shit, maybe I can get my rocks off today, as least, if this guy is into my body like I think he is. I let the guy in and peeled my shirt off as I walk behind the counter and into the back. Why not test out my hypothesis about this apparent stalker-guy, right? Without even turning around, I can almost feel his eyes on me as I pull my shirt off and give him a display of my heavily muscled back, wide lats, triceps, traps, and delts. I’m still horny as fuck from no release after my tease this morning and feel my cock pulsing to attention as I walk. I take off my slacks and I make the guy a large cappuccino and bring it out to him only wearing my posers. Now I can see his eyes devouring every inch of my young, masculine body and my handsome Asian face. I offer him his drink, and he politely declines. I decide to test him a bit, lean my head forward, and let a stream of my saliva flow into the cup I’ve brought him. The guy feigns disgust, but I see hunger in his eyes. I taunt him a bit, and then flex my thick, powerful muscles over him. The reaction is unmistakable. His eyes dilate, his breathing quickens, and, most tell-tale, his cock responds worshipfully to my powerful body. My cock twitches and begins to stretch my posers down, once again. Pre-cum floods my mushroom head just from this guys lustful reaction to what I am. I pull my heavy cock from my posers, take his cup and squeeze my cock, forcing pre-cum to flow into his drink. I lower the tip and a little shaft into the steaming coffee and stir with my thick, horny fuck-rod. The guy’s flabbergasted reaction causes my cock to flood to full mast and I speak to him commandingly, with authority. I AM IN CONTROL! I flex my colossal cock several times as he gawks. He responds in complete submission. I feel powerful. I flex over him, my thick, rippling muscles bulging with power and sexual electricity. I turn and kiss my massive, rounded biceps. I begin commanding him, belittling him, and demanding worship. I’m sure this is bubbling up from my encounter with my dad this morning. I tell him to beg for what he wants before telling him to drink, once again, and extending the cup to him. The little fuck slurps that pre-cum and spit laden coffee cup like a parched wild animal! My cock throbs, pre-cum bubbling forth in response to such obedience from an inferior being towards a vastly superior. Oh, FUCK! I grab the empty cup from the little man and FILL it with my freely flowing pre. The man grabs the cup and DUMPS over 20 ounces of my steaming nectar into his mouth, overflowing and soaking him. I can’t help it . . . I grab his head and impale his mouth with my sex log. I skull fuck this worshipful little man until I cum like a fucking volcano, blasting through my shaft in volcanic fury. He loses consciousness. I dismount his face with a POP, flex over him, and look down, grinning. I begin to feel hornier than ever, hot, throbbing, hard, my balls churning. Oh, FUCK! I feel SO good. I begin to stroke my immense manhood. My muscles burn with increasing power and, is it possible, size! I notice an empty hypodermic needle on the floor at the man’s feet that was not there before. I begin to curse this little size and power slut demanding him to tell me what he’s done, but then, FUCK! The pain throbbing through my body. I bend forward and clutch myself as the now terrified little man scoots back across the floor and away from me. I hear him talking, babbling. Bits and pieces of sentences entering my brain. “Aziz!” He knows my name. “Bigger. Stronger. Serum. Muscles…Biggest. Strongest.” The words string together and, somehow, make me hungry to be more. More size, more power, more sex, more control. Oh, FUCK ME! I feel fucking AWESOME! The floor seems to be dropping away, my stance gets wider, my feet slide across the floor. I step through the counter. My head hits the ceiling, then my back, then I burst through the roof and stand, a living colossus of muscle and power. I begin to rub my hands over my new, godly muscular body, feeling like I’m in the middle of a full body orgasm, every muscle firing off rigid flexes involuntarily. I look down and see my dad’s car. So small. Like a toy. I reach down and pick it up. I see my dad inside. I peel the roof off of the car like ripping tin foil. I feel no resistance. So easy. I reach in and pull my dad from the car. He is screaming like a fucking girl and thrashing about in terror. I shake him to calm him down. So small, so weak, so pathetic. Puny little cunt. I AM a freak…a GOD of muscle and power! I drop the car to the street, and grab half of my dad’s worthless little body in both powerful fists as he struggles. He will NEVER abuse anyone again. I slowly twist my fists, the cracking of bones, the painful, muffled cries causing my cock to pulse and purr. Then the muffled SNAP and SPLAT as the puny man’s body is broken like a fucking little twig. “AWE, YEAHHH!” I roar as I lift one hand and bite off nutrition from my dad’s remains before dropping the rest of the remains to the street and grinding them underfoot. Such an insect! I raise my godly arms and flex as I hear the little man that did this to me worshiping all that I am and praying that I am pleased. I snatch him from the ground in one bloody fist and raise him to my face. I feel him cum in my fist. I sneer, my bloody lips and teeth instilling fear in this bug. I demand that he make offerings to me of those closest to him as I contemplate what I am, what I can do. He directs me in the direction of his lab. I begin walking through the empty streets towards the lab and army base, my little parasite-disciple in my fist, lustfully worshiping his creation and unaware of my deepest, darkest desires. I will not be the weapon the army hired his lab to create. No. I FINALLY have the control, the power! I stroke my rigid, pre-flowing cock with my free hand. The power! I can do whatever I please! A bloodlust wells up from deep within. I know what I am: a brutal, GOD of unstoppable power and insatiable sexual desire…and I want MORE!
  13. Missed Opportunity Dave a is 24-year-old college meat head who’d known nothing other than being handed everything to him in his life thanks to his charming, good looks and blessed genetics giving him the body that most guys spent their whole lives building, while he only spent a year in the gym and blew up to incredible size. He’d grown accustomed to being the top dog everywhere he went, and it certainly went to his head as many that were around him would certainly tell you that Dave was a *bit* of a douche. Yet even with all his size and charm it just wasn’t enough for him he needed MORE. So, when he stumbled on some new experimental protein shakes that were hitting the market in very limited quantities, he thought why the hell not and bought the last pack that was in stock before the site was mysteriously taken down a day later. A few weeks later all he could think about was the effects that the new shakes could have on his body and the package was scheduled to be delivered to his dorm that very day. He was ready to sprint like mad to get home and down one of the four shakes before or after his workout. But as he would soon find out it wasn’t just the shakes that he would find waiting for him when he got back home. ---- After his workout he excitedly rushed home heading down the hall ready to improve his gains even further. But as he drew near the door, he could hear noises coming from inside. His two dweeb twink roommates were surely there which already made him angry. He wanted to enjoy his post workout pump alone with no distractions. His roommates Adrian and Michael were both gay and he knew how bad they wanted him from day one, but he didn’t swing that way, although that didn’t stop him from soaking up all their adoration and teasing them with the body of a god they could never get with. Opening the door, he was met with a scene out of his worst nightmares. Adrian and Michael were grinding up on each other fully nude and they were both HUGE! “What the fuck dweebs! What happened to you two?!” The two former twinks were laid out on the couch each of them man spreading their mammoth legs completely filling the couch as their thighs pressed against each other, both of their impressive manhood’s now over 9 inches long leaking pre while the two kissed previously. The both of them had to be over 6’2 looking massive even compared to himself. “Oh, hey Dave didn’t hear you come in.” Adrian said in a luscious deep voice. “Bro thanks for those shakes they were fucking GOOD!” Michael said licking his lips as he looked at Dave with a hunger in his eyes. More terror filled Dave’s mind as he realized his roommates had opened his delivery and take the shakes for themselves. “Please fucking tell me you dweebs didn’t drink them all.” “Don’t worry were not monsters of course we left you one.” Adrian said. Without a second thought Dave’s body moved on its own scouring for the shake in the kitchen seeing the pack torn open with only one bottle of the four left by itself. He quickly twisted the cap off and chugged it down eager to see the results it would have on his body since his small scrawny twink roommates blew up to monstrous sizes. Adrian and Michael watched in horny anticipation as they were waiting to watch the guy, they’ve been pining for grow into a god. The process was already starting. His stomach bubbling as the shake slid down his throat. His muscles growing fuller at a slow rate as he was painfully aroused his average 6 incher tenting in his shorts as his body started pumping itself larger. But like most of his advances in bed the growth that came finished within seconds his cock exploding in his shorts as Adrian and Michael watched in disbelief. Dave had never been more embarrassed in his life as he felt like he had only added a measly 10 pounds of muscle and not an inch of height to his body as his godly roommates looked at him with disappointment in their eyes. “What the hell did you dweebs do why didn’t I grow like you two?!” “Dunno man we just drankem like you did.” Adrian responded. Michael chipped in “Guess you shouldn’t have been so proud of those genetics after all huh Dave!” Dave was appalled by Michaels observation, it filled him with a sense of humiliation and need to lash out, but as he looked at the much larger man in front of him, there was nothing he could do but accept his fate. Just when he thought things couldn’t get any worse a guttural moan escaped Adrian’s cum ridden mouth. Bracing himself against Michael “OH FU- … IT’S HAPPENING AGAIN!” “oh god….PLEASE NO!” was all Dave could think as every single muscle in Adrian’s body rippled with strength as he grew once again now becoming inhumanely large as he bucked against Michaels body. In all his euphoric torment Adrian was at the mercy of Michaels touch as he pleaded for sweet release. “please bro….help!” was all he could mutter as Michael quickly understood and proceeded to help his friend out Taking his large head into his mouth he put his skills to good use as Adrian quickly blew his load into his mouth as his growth subsided. Michael struggled to chug down the copious amounts of cum being blasted down his throat almost choking as he savored every drop that was being shot into his stomach. Minutes pass as Dave was left mortified, glued to the ground he stood on unable to look away as Aiden had become the very thing, he so desperately craved for himself. As he got control of his body again Adrian pulled Michael off his 13 incher and sat him on his lap his head now over a foot taller than Michaels. He then turned his hear upwards muttering out a thank you before planting a kiss on his lips as thanks for his help. Breaking the kiss, he looks back at Dave seeing the man that was once huge to him looking up at him with awe and jealousy. “Don’t look so glum bro maybe you just didn’t grow enough the first time…well for your sake I hope there is a next time.” Adrian’s words cut into him like a knife destroying his confidence so easily for the first time in his life. He couldn’t even get a word out trying to respond as he watched the two gods enjoying their new bodies together. That’s when Michael chipped in with his own thoughts. “Oh, maybe there’s hope for you yet. Your dad swung by earlier and he took one of the shakes with him before we got into them.” A chill ran down Dave’s spine hearing Michaels words now only thinking one thing. “I’ve got to get home and pray that dad hasn’t drunken that shake.”
  14. **DISCLAIMER** This fictional story includes taboo themes (incest). So if you're not into incest, then this story ain't for you. Chapter 1 Burt Hoffman is an old farmer in the state of Texas. He is a skinny 80 yr. old man, weighs 120 lbs., with a height of 5'10, sporting a thin mustache and white balding hair. During farm work, he was always wearing the same old baggy red plaid shirt, jeans, dark blue bib-and-brace overalls, brown boots, and a handmade wheat hat. He has been working on his family's farm since he was 12 years old. After his parent's passing, he continued to work on the farm as his only means of livelihood. Burt and his grandson, Gary Hoffman, have been very close since Gary was 10 years old. Gary enlisted in the army after his 20th birthday and left the rural town. Burt and Gary never missed a chance to exchange letters with each other during their time apart. Gary would eventually return to town after 15 years, only to deliver the news to his grandfather that he was retired. He would stay with his other relatives in New York for a while to plan his next endeavor in life. Burt was happy for Gary with his retirement and new life. Gary would visit back to the farm quite often to help Grandpa Burt with the farm. A year later, Gary told Burt during his last visit that he would take permanent residence back to the farm to help his grandpa. Burt wanted to reconnect with his beloved grandfather after years of no physical contact. Grandpa Burt was delighted with this news, wanting to spend the rest of his days with his beloved grandson. - A month later... in the fields of the farm- Grandpa Burt was excited as he worked on his farm duties. Tomorrow is the day his grandson will stay with him on the farm. But he was also nervous because of the strange feelings that he developed from all the times that he spent with Burt after his return. It was a surprise that Gary never pursued any romantic relationship or showed any interest in anyone. He asked his grandson every time they met if he ever had anyone he was interested in. And Gary would always tell him that no one would want a useless muscle head. However, Burt thought differently, especially when he and Gary would work. Gary often works shirtless because says that doing any farm work with clothes feels way too constricting. At 38, Gary had developed a 230 lbs. bodybuilder body due to his time in the army. Well-defined chest, abs, shoulders, and arms, and with a light dusting of salt and pepper hair on his torso make up his virile body. And his face... he was like modern-day Zeus. Gary's face looked rough with his piercing blue eyes, his angular jaw, and his white well-groomed beard and full head of hair. But despite his tough look, he was caring and gentle, especially around his Grandpa Burt. It was then Burt realized that he had developed taboo love with his grandson. But he knows that his feelings are wrong, disrespectful, and most of all disgusting. Due to his old age, he did not want to ruin his relationship with his grandson after all these years apart. Still, needs to find a way to suppress and change his feelings for Gary before he ever regrets it. Burt was plowing his fields when he stumbled upon something unusual. "What the fuck is this thing. It's glowing too..." Burt said while getting closer to a massive crater. Something was shining in the middle of the crater. It looked like a meteorite that had fallen from outer space, crashing onto his land. Without thinking twice, he went closer and picked it up. Suddenly a sharp pain spread across his body, like lightning struck him. He woke up after being knocked out. Burt forgot what had just happened due to the sudden shock. Then, he noticed that a rock began to disintegrate into nothing. He was confused for a second, but quickly dismissed it and went back to work. If only he knew that the following events will change his life forever. -8:00 PM / Farmhouse- After finishing his dinner, he decided to sleep early to prepare for tomorrow. He brushed his teeth and went straight to bed. As soon as he entered his bedroom, ready to flop down on the mattress, he felt a sudden surge of energy coursing through his body. His skin began to tingle, and his muscles started to tighten. Beads of sweat began to cover his body. Grabbing his chest, "Shit, what's happening to me?!" He stumbled backward and fell with his back on the bedroom door. Grandpa Burt's body began to throb slowly as his body produced more sweat, and gritted his teeth in pain. And after a few seconds, his body began to pulsate even faster. Suddenly, he felt his chest push further away from his body every time it throbbed. It also started happening to his stomach, arms, legs, neck, and back. Grandpa Burt's pair of boots started to feel increasingly snug around his feet. The sensation was initially subtle, barely noticeable, yet gradually intensified as he felt his frame continued to change. It wasn't just his feet that were experiencing a transformation; his legs too were undergoing an extraordinary transformation. With each passing moment, his thighs, calves, and ass seemed to swell, causing his jeans and overalls to stretch taut against his newfound bulk. A surge of power coursed through him, traveling through his torso as his abdominal muscles began to bulge, pushing their way outward from within his body. His back, meanwhile, displayed similar signs of change, displaying increased strength and definition in his lats and trap muscles. Blood rushed towards his pectorals, which expanded further still, straining the buttons on his plaid shirt to the point where they eventually flew off into different corners of the room. As the transformation progressed, Burt noticed that not only did his arms expand with mass, but so did his hands, growing larger and more rugged. Simultaneously, his neck thickened while his trap muscles continued to develop. The combined growth of his back, lats, traps, neck, and pecs caused his plaid shirt and the top of his overalls to burst, and torn pieces of fabric went flying in all directions. The growth was reaching its peak when Grandpa Burt's face underwent a dramatic alteration. His features changed, becoming more pronounced and masculine, as the heat emanating from his body became palpable. With slow and steady movements, Grandpa Burt tried to stand up. But he quickly fell to his knees as he felt the last part of the change takes place. While on his knees, Grandpa Burt groaned and grimaced with each passing second as he felt his aching penis grow larger and harder against his clothes. He moaned and groaned as his growing cock continued to swell. Finally, the growth came to an end as his overalls and jeans exploded from his monstrous tree trunk legs, leaving behind a once skinny old man, into a colossal figure of pure masculinity. Grandpa Burt had transformed into a towering giant of a man, with thick, curly white hair covering every inch of his body. He finally had enough strength to stand up from his knees. His chest was massive, with ripped abs and pecs that seemed to stretch on for miles. The white briefs remained attached to him, though they stuck to him so tight and threatened to burst at a single flex of his ass muscles and cock. "Holy shit, what the fuck happened to me?", he said while panting. "Wait, was that my voice just now? Oh fuck my voice got deeper!", he exclaimed as he got startled by his now deeper voice. "Oh fuck, it's so tight.", his mind suddenly focused on his growing cock. He could feel his cock growing harder and longer with each passing second, straining against his jeans and overalls. "Shit, look at these arms. I'm huge!" As he flexed his biceps, he couldn't help but marvel at how much stronger he had become. A wet spot began to form on his jeans as his balls had transformed into a cum factory. The memories of his old self were still fresh in his mind, and he struggled to come to terms with this drastic transformation. That is until his curiosity overtook his concerns. "Only one way to find out how big I've gotten." Feeling a sudden urge to see himself in the mirror, he turned towards the bathroom and caught a glimpse of his reflection. What he saw left him utterly speechless. Grandpa Burt's transformation was astonishing. The frail figure that once stood before him had vanished, replaced by an imposing mountain of raw masculine power. Gone were the days when his bones seemed to poke through his skin; instead, they were hidden beneath a solid layer of muscle. What once weighed just 120 pounds had swelled to a staggering 450 pounds, turning Grandpa Burt into a veritable colossus. Despite this drastic change in physique, there were some aspects of his appearance that remained untouched. His wrinkled face still remained, although it had taken on a more rugged, masculine air. Thick, caveman-like brows framed his eyes, while his once-bald pate had sprouted a covering of short white hair. A sparse stubble adorned his face, adding a touch of virility to his mustache. As he explored these new sensations, running his hands across his chest, he couldn't help but marvel at the dense layers of hair and bulging muscles beneath his fingertips. Grandpa Burt now fully savored the results of his muscular transformation. As the beast looked down upon himself, he marveled at the sculpted body that emerged before him. His once-flabby midsection had been replaced by an impressively toned six-pack, each individual ridge standing out prominently against his newly acquired muscle mass. The growth wasn't limited to just his abdominal region; his massive chest also displayed a remarkable development. The previously unremarkable nipples were now noticeably visible beneath the layers of his chest hair as they stood hard and erect. His arms, which had initially seemed weak and feeble, had evolved into a pair of formidable monster-like arms. Grandpa Burt could hardly contain his excitement as he admired his newfound strength. His entire body was covered in a fine layer of snowy white fur, adding an extra touch of elegance to his appearance. Bulging veins crisscrossed his neck, chest, abdomen, and arms, further accentuating his newly developed physique. With pride swelling within him, he flexed his arms into a double bicep pose, reveling in the sheer power emanating from his enhanced physique. "Hell yeah, I'm a fucking muscle beast!" Having lifted both his muscled arms, his powerful musk from his hairy sweaty pits and body filled the bathroom. This sudden muscle growth was too much for him to contain as he felt the erect caged beast straining against the remainder of his clothes. "Let's see what kind of monster my cock has become…" Grandpa Burt said with lust in his manly voice. Now with lust surging in his mind and body, he used both of his beast-like hands to tear away his straining white briefs in one swift motion. His now 12-inch beer can thick erection sprang free from its cage, bobbing and throbbing eagerly in front of him as it constantly leaked precum. The hairy bush surrounding his cock had also grown, connecting to the white happy trail on his muscled torso. "Oh my god, is this veiny monster really mine?" With Grandpa Burt's muscle cock being freed from the confines of his white undies, the manly musk coming from his pits and cock was so intoxicating that it sent his libido to maximum levels. "Hmmm I thought I would smell disgusting..." He then brought his face on his left hairy pit and inhaled his natural musk. "but I smell so fucking good!", he roared With his left hand, Burt cupped and massaged his big and hairy balls, which are hot to the touch. And wrapped his meaty right hand around his monster cock, stroking it slowly, feeling the thick veins mapped around his newly grown manhood, and savoring every moment of this new experience. All the while admiring his new masculine face and beastly body. "Oooohhh, this ultra-masculine body is so hot and sexy. And I look so handsome too..." Grandpa Burt slowly dragged his left hand from his balls to the rest of his muscled body. With his meaty hand, he traced the massive expanse of his being. The ridges and blocks of his hard cobblestone abs, his bulging mountains of pecs, his globe-shape delts, and his monster-sized neck. He massaged his jaw, feeling his stubble and mustache which greatly turned him on. Returning to his chest, he alternately pinched and massaged his erect nipples. He began to beat his cock with more caress, wanting to explore every part of his massive shaft. His hand landed on his bush as he stroked downward, feeling every throbbing vein on his pole with every stroke, and massaging the tip and piss slit of the bulging head of his cock. From his cock leaking a steady amount of precum, his monster manhood now leaked like a broken faucet as it kept spraying large amounts of precum. He spat his spit on his cock, adding another layer of lube from his precum. His precum and spit covered his meaty cock, which made him increase his pace even more. Burt grunted and muttered to himself, "Hmmmm yes. Big fucki'n muscle cock... musky beast body." The new muscle beast body and monster cock that Grandpa Burt now possessed greatly turned him on as his muscle worship went on. He was now the biggest in town, and the thought that perhaps he could get bigger crossed his mind. Yes... He will be even bigger. The biggest in the world! And bigger than Gary! ... Gary. Suddenly, Grandpa Burt's memories of his beloved grandson flashed before his eyes. And Burt's mind lingered on all the times Gary worked shirtless with his hot and sexy body exposed. Gary's hairy muscled body... "Oh my beautiful boy..." *stroking his cock faster* His handsome face... "I love you so much" *twisting his left nipple* And in his mind, Gary smiled and whispered something that would finish Grandpa Burt's self-loving session. "I love you too daddy." His words echoed through the real world And with that reality-snapping response, Grandpa Burt flexed every muscle of his body and roared like a beast so loud that it shook the walls and the mirror. "GRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH !" And his now purple-muscle beast of a cock erupted like a volcano, spewing gallons of thick, hot, and heavy cum all over the bathroom. Cum splattered on the walls, the mirror, the floor, the ceiling, and Burt's tense muscle body. "FUCK YEAH MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORRREEE" He continued to pound his meat with his right hand, while his left arm was flexing with every fiber of muscle along with the rest of Grandpa Burt's body. After cumming for about 3 minutes, his cock stopped emptying his massive balls and began to slowly deflate. Grandpa Burt staggered backward on the cum covered wall and sat down to rest. He had a smile on his face, still reminiscing the memories of Gary in his mind. Lifting his huge right hand to his face, curiosity and his remaining lust still enveloped his mind as he licked his muscle beast cum on his paw. "Hmmmmm~ sooooo goooood." He then decided to clean up all the cum in the bathroom before it dries up. His new height enabled him to clean the ceiling of the bathroom with ease. Discarding his shredded clothes in the trash, Burt proceeded to clean himself in the shower with cold water to cool down his body. After 15 minutes, he exited from the shower and dried himself up. Watching himself dry his body made him horny again as he moaned with renewed lust. Grandpa Burt raised and flexed his left arm, bringing his engorged bicep to his face. He then licked and sucked on his flexed bicep while groping the rest of his beastly form with his right hand. And after 5 minutes of muscle worship, he decided to lay down and rest on his now small bed. Lying down in bed with his glorious muscled body exposed, Grandpa Burt now pieced together that the changes were caused by the meteorite he found. Whatever power inside the meteorite must have transferred to his body immediately after making contact. But even though he felt more powerful than ever before, there was still a nagging sense of unease deep inside him. Deep inside, he still felt locked in a cage of shame despite his growing confidence. Grandpa Burt couldn't help but marvel at the sheer size of his immense frame. He couldn't help but wonder about what the future held for him as he pondered on the mattress. Would he continue to grow? Would he become even stronger? And what would Gary think of him now? Deep inside, he still felt locked in a cage of shame despite his growing confidence. All these boasting about his newly muscled body to himself could not free him from the shame of falling in love with his beloved grandson. These thoughts swirled in Grandpa Burt's mind until he drifted off to sleep. To be continued... Note: First attempt at a story, lemme know what you think. thanks for reading
  15. vertical

    Sometimes, I Check Out My Son...

    Sometimes, I Check Out My Son... by vertical A sister piece to the previous son-comes-home-from-college story I wrote a couple years ago. Only this time, the tables are turned! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I was going to come out to my son. I practiced the words in my head over and over, my nerves fraying as I recited the speech I was going to give my son when I picked him up at the airport. As a parent, I was about to check off one more item on my list of milestones – getting my boy back after he’d left my nest empty. Last September, I’d managed to cross off the ‘sending your kid to a good college’ one, and unfortunately, the September before that, I’d crossed off ‘saying goodbye to my wife.’ Sure, the milestones weren’t in the ideal order, but it was a lesson I’d often given to my boy: sometimes life doesn’t work out the way you thought it would. Take my personal growth for example. Last September, I’d driven the kid cross-country for his move-in, dragging on the minutes, the seconds, that I got to stay with him. I prolonged every last drop of time that I could feel like 'the dad' for him. I remember puffing up my chest when I would tell him how proud I was of him. How he’d finally be a man. Was I trying to reassure him or myself? I recalled how he smirked and just rolled his eyes, turning his slight body to face the window and peered out into the expanse as we drove – perhaps he knew more than I did. And to think, it’d foreshadow his actual move-in. I did everything I could to delay our inevitable separation. I’d taken the boy out to lunch, halfway across the big city. I ordered more food for him than he could possibly eat. He sat there disgruntled, obviously eager to get to his dorm, and here I was, taking my sweet time to eat over three-quarters of his meal for him. When it came time to finally relinquish stewardship over my son, I could see that look on his face. It had been the same one he’d flashed at me in the car, the half-lidded glare of his eyes as he looked at my corded arms on the steering wheel. It was the same as the one he’d shoot from time to time in the restaurant, watching my thick chest rise and fall as I laboriously ate almost two meals’ worth of food. He’d looked around, seeing all the kids his age, each on the cusp of real adulthood and wonder if they were all thinking the same thing – there was no way this virile specimen of a man could possibly sire such a feeble little boy. “Hey, I heard they’ve got a great gym on campus, Tristan,” I had said, trying to make small talk. I tensed my arms, built over years of going to the gym on and off and long summer days of gardening with, and long winter nights of fucking my late wife. “Get yourself some puppies like these,” I added, bringing a bicep down. There were definitely some college girls checking me out. And I have to say proudly, some of their moms too. My son could only stare at me with daggers. “Yeah, I guess,” he replied, rubbing the back of his neck with a hand attached to a rail-thin arm. “And maybe you’ll find yourself a girlfriend to keep you company while I’m gone.” I was a little taken aback – it seemed we both knew each others’ insecurities in that moment. With a final hug, he bade me farewell. “Don’t miss me too much,” he chuckled. I didn’t listen, for I missed him dearly. We communicated via text, and I was surprised to find out he’d taken to my sagely advice and gotten himself into the gym! When I’d read that, I was in the middle of a rather pathetic wank session and after blasting onto my softened abs, I couldn’t help but smirk. Well, if he was going to take my advice, I might as well take his. I had signed up for a gym myself, eager to get back into the meat-market – it’s rather quite the miracle what losing just 20 pounds and putting on a solid 5 in what was hopefully all muscle, could do. I daresay, it was a bit scandalous, and a whole lot dangerous, but it was a thrill matching up on Tinder with local girls just a couple years older than my son and railing them hard. And it was a whole lot more scandalous and a hell of a lot more dangerous texting my son about it! By Christmas, I was eager for him to come home and see all the progress he’d made. But in the phone call we had, he had stated he was going to spend winter break at the college. I was understandably devastated. Had my boasting gone too far? Or maybe it was because he sounded rather off. I wished him good health, telling him to stay safe and get his throat checked out, he sounded hoarse and that I’d send him a care package with a Christmas gift: a tub of protein powder, a little cheeky nod to him starting out in the gym. Our relationship had changed after that call. His texts were always chipper as usual, but they were more sparse. I often got the same response of ‘doing well,’ ‘in class right now,’ ‘heading off to the gym,’ the usual stop-annoying-me-dad texts. I stopped going on dating apps altogether. While it had been nice to be called a hot ‘silver fox’ that the young ladies liked to bed with, I didn’t want to test the tumultuousness of my relationship with my only kid any more than I had to. I had gotten a couple matches with some ladies-who-lunch, but each one was set in her ways, and so was I. So, I threw myself at the gym more, maybe trying to reinvent myself from a silver fox to a gymrat. It was rather refreshing to take a break from the ladies and focus on myself. I got leaner, a little bit bigger. Heck, I was even tempted to try those hormone replacements like my buddy Randy said were working wonders for him. But I still got lonely. Still thought of getting a booty call from the cute girls I’d picked up over the months. Maybe let them squeal from how much fitter I looked. Let their hands roam over my built chest, feel up the eight pocketed abs of a lean 50-something, let those fingers trace along the vein of an arm that was half an inch larger than it had been when I first picked them up. And I swore, going to the gym worked wonders for my libido, I woke up with a flagpole tenting my sheets each morning. So, I took to porn. What else could I do? The local matrons didn’t satisfy my needs, and the lasses were off limits. And I had to face it, with all the gyming I’ve been doing, my callused hands provided way more pressure than any gal’s nethers ever could. Just the sight of a cute girl getting railed by a bodybuilt man was good enough for me, the only digits this old man-cum-gymrat needed were his own. It was then I realized that my eyes were drifting over to the men more and more. I would scrutinize the young bucks, the way their arms tensed with each thrust, their deep grunts overpowering the dainty cries of the girl they were on top of. One day, I promised I’d just try it. Just a little peek and then I’d close my laptop. I promised myself. I loaded up some good ol’ gay porn and immediately got the hardest erection I’ve had in years. My laptop rocked back and forth, balanced precariously on the shelf of my pecs as I double fisted my large meat, groaning as I watched two meatheads going at it. I don’t think I’ve ever roared so loudly when I climaxed as I did then and when I finally did close my laptop, after 5 minutes of basking in a mind-numbing afterglow, the lid of my laptop was sprayed with my seed. Five minutes later and I had my laptop open and was jerking it to a pair of even larger men going it! I was going harder at the gym, spending most of my free time there. By April, I was in the best shape of my life, gaining another 5 pounds and looking more cut than ever. I even sprung a small fortune upgrading the home gym in my basement for those times I’d gotten back from a killer workout and was itching to lift even more. But as big and buff as I was getting, my taste in guys was getting even more ridiculous. Soon I graduated from any other big guy, to watching bodybuilders jerking themselves off, bouncing their pecs. I was so obsessed with muscles, on other guys as much as myself. I was working out 6 times a week, not counting the late-night sessions I did when I couldn’t sleep, too busy jerking off like a horny teenager over powerbloated massfreaks that occupied my every waking thought. Hell, my best buddy, Randy, had gone through an ugly, messy divorce in mid-February. Instead of supporting him, I was too busy jerking off to a horse-dicked muscle monster’s blog I had just discovered; the guy even had the most convincing muscle growth video I’d ever seen that hit all my buttons. Watching a man grow like that brought so many new feelings in me. Feelings that I had to explore. I knew it was too good to be true. That something like that was nothing more than a fantasy. But these feelings were ones I had to get off my chest to my son. Oh geez. My son. I whipped my head to look at the clock on the oven in the kitchen. “Shit,” I exclaimed, grabbing my keys. I was late for picking him up at the airport, I should’ve left half an hour ago. I ran out of the house, doubling back to make sure I had locked the door. In my rush, I realized all too late that my phone was dead. I wouldn’t be able to call my son. God, what if he was lost? A little guy like that, all alone in the airport?! I was like lightning as I ran into arrivals at the airport terminal, my heavy pecs bouncing like thunder, tugging on my chest with every bound I took. I must’ve looked like a maniac and being larger than most people, I would normally revel in the way people parted for me. But that hadn’t even entered my mind as I tried my hardest to scan the crowds for my son. Even with my vantage point of being at least half a head taller than most people on the floor, I couldn’t locate him, as hard as I tried, scouring the waiting areas row by row. Panting heavily, I resigned myself to my fate and sat down in the waiting area. I groaned and buried my head in my hands. Oh god, my little boy was out there. My best hope was that he had taken a cab home. I lean back in my seat and groaned. It was then that I saw it. At the far end of the waiting area I saw a charging station. Breathing a sigh of relief, I made my way over and plugged my phone into an open port. The light on my phone awoke, the picture of a battery charging lit up the once dead screen. Five minutes, that’s all I needed and then my phone should carry enough of a charge for me to call Tristan. I paced back and forth for a moment, trying to coax the minutes to go by faster. It was then that I saw him in the corner of my eye. He was sitting in the corner, eyes glued to his phone. My eyes bugged as my brain took a little longer to comprehend the sight I was seeing. Before me was the largest man I’d even laid my eyes on. The seats were arranged in groupings of three. Seated, he took up one and a half of them and spread eagle, he took up all 3. His shorts looked woefully equipped to hold in those huge, beefy and hairy thighs. Even relaxed, I could make out the striations that separated the quads from the sartorius. The band of khaki shorts was distended by a bulge straight out of those websites I’d been visiting. I knew it couldn’t be real, and yet there it was, a dense mass of pubic forest poking through the band of humongous man’s shorts, pushed down by a massive abgut encased in a woefully ill-fitted black t-shirt. The harsh lights from above illuminated the cuts in the brutally thick man’s distended musclegut even through the fabric. A massive cliff of heavy pecs cast a dark shadow over it, a large protrusion on each on pointing out, so large that I could scarcely believe that those were the man’s nipples. His shoulders and traps swells so far out that the hem of the neck of his t-shirt would be permanently warped. Those cannonballs he called delts were so large, so perfectly muscular, I could make out the striations on the lateral head through the damned shirt. And that wasn’t even getting to the brute’s arms. Biceps and triceps that looked twice the size of my head, easily dwarfing my entire torso. The veins that ran down his bis were as thick as Sharpie marker and so prominent they gave the illusion that the long and short heads of the muscle were separated even at rest. Hell, even his forearms made my whole arm look anemic! His neck was bullishly thick and framed by traps that would make said bulls flush with envy. He was staring down at his phone, the artificial light bouncing off his dense facial scruff, his beard in thick and full. The light cascaded off his contours, strong, masculine features in stark relief – strong jaw and even stronger brows; young but not juvenile, just the way I liked ‘em. Fuck, I took one last look down back at that crotch, and yep: still as big as ever. God, how I wanted to get bent over by that huge freak and plowed— I must’ve been fantasizing and staring because it took me a moment to realize that a lady sitting nearby was glaring at me... and the protuberance in my pants. I whimpered and adjusted it, waving at her in apology, only garnering a stink-eye from her before she buried herself in her newspaper. I regained my composure and grabbed my phone from the charging station. I had just enough power to turn my device on. I crept closer to the hulk-sized man, admiring the way he filled his shirt and shorts to the brim, discovering new details, like how what I had once thought to be a fold in the fabric was actual a thick vein that ran across his deltoid to his chest. As my phone came to life and chimed a tone, I glanced over, a little hopeful that he’d notice me. I don’t know why, but a guy like that, even just the acknowledgement that I even existed in the same world as him would just have given me the greatest thrill. However much I wanted that, it didn’t seem to work. I strategically placed myself a few seats over in the row opposite to him. My hope now was that he’d hear me conversing with my son over the phone and look up. I wished myself luck as I pressed the call button and the dial tone started. My heart skipped a beat, eager to hear the voice of my boy, Tristan. And more coyly, I was hoping that the titanic bodybuilder sitting across from me would look up. Gosh, I hope a loving dad was just his type. As the call went through, I hear that the big guy across the aisle’s phone was buzzing. His face lit up, a genuinely happy grin crossing his bearded face. Anticipation crept up on me and yet I still was prepared. “Dad?” The voice called over the phone. And from the man sitting across from me. Both were so deep; the one over the phone vibrated the device in my hand, the one coming from the man physically in front of me rattled my bones. My jaw slackened as the two versions of the voice crept into my ears. The voice over the phone was shifted just a split second behind the one in real life, but hearing his voice twice, the impact of the situation had twinned its effect on me. “Tristan?!” I yelped. The titanic freak, my son, finally looked up, his head going higher and higher, and I couldn’t tell which side of 7’ he sided on. The stunned look on my face was mirrored in his before he hung up and a big smile spread along his handsome visage. The beast of a boy, no, a man, stood and towered above me, his presence looming over me even before he drew near. “Dad,” he chuckled, his voice still shocking me with its depth. “It’s so good to see you!” I stood up, hoping that he wouldn’t notice the chubby in my slacks that I had pushed down one leg of my pants. I had thought that I had made an impressive print in them, my pride clearly on display for all the smaller guys to gawk at. But even hard, I was ashamed that not only was it significantly smaller than what lay in my son’s basket, but that he wasn’t even close to being as aroused as I was. I don’t think I needed to worry. He brought me in for a hug, his immensely powerful arms wrapping around my body. I only came up to his collarbone, and my face was stuffed into those humongous pecs of his. I could feel the coarse hairs on his chest through the shirt, scratching against my face as he took in breath. God, even his heartbeat was strong. My hands found purchase along his waist, my spine curve around his bulk, his giant musclegut pushing insistently into my own abdomen, his offseason mass dominating the space. And that bulge. I couldn’t tell if he knew I was hard, because even soft, the firmness of whatever was in his crotch completely pushed what little pride I had left out of the way. And what little pride I had was shattered when he lifted me clear off the ground. I yelped a little when I felt that massive bulge of his wedge its way between my legs, supporting me in his arms. I held my breath as his Herculean grip crushed at my gym-built torso and I swore I heard a rib crack underneath the immense pressure from his hug. The handsome beast that had blossomed from my once-fragile son noticed how red my face was getting and let go. I stumbled back, coughing slightly as my feet touched the ground. “Sorry, dad,” he chuckled, a bit of a blush creeping in on his cheeks. He brought an arm back to rub at his neck and by God, the thickness of that arm in action! I couldn’t help but turn away, the sight of those biceps crashing into his forearm as they fought for space. His shoulders and chest were equal in their greed, swallowing up so much fabric that his shirt rode up, exposing more of that expansive musclegut of his. “Whew, I guess that protein powder I sent you did its work,” I chortled as I tried to compose myself, hoping that the redness from nearly having all the air squeezed out of me would mask the embarrassment and even worse, my unbridled lust after my own son. God, the very creature I had created, brought into this world, and I couldn’t stop thinking of his body, how I wanted it to be mine, in more ways than one. “Ha!” Tristan boomed, the air growing silent as heads all around the terminal turned to look at a beast of a man pushing 7’, his very presence demanding their attention. “It barely lasted me a couple days back then. Now it’ll last me a couple hours, dad.” The young giant idly rubbed at his muscle-bloated offseason stomach, a low thud echoing in the tense air as he gave it a firm slap. “You made some damned good progress these past months, but uh, as you can see... I’m not the skinny kid you sent off to college anymore, old man.” “Jeez, I’ll say,” I coughed as he took his luggage in tow; surprisingly it was just one bag, I’d later find out that he’d shredded through the rest of his garments, all of them too tight on his growing frame. I looked down, swearing that I saw him wink at me. I wasn’t paying much attention to him. Actually, I was trying my hardest to avoid looking and thinking about him, lest this half chub in my crotch got any harder. But as we made our way to the exit, I heard a low, thunderous gurgling coming from behind me. “Aw man, speaking of protein shakes, mind we stop by the juice bar before we go? Between the flight and waiting for you to come pick me up, I’m starving,” Tristan grunted. It wasn’t like he needed my permission. The huge teen passed his luggage off to me and sauntered off towards a stall. The look on the cashier’s face was a mix of that usual apathy afforded by service workers and the terror of realizing that the huge man, around 7’ tall and only God knows how many pounds heavy, was real and not a figment of her imagination. My son ordered two shakes, each at the largest size and added so many scoops of protein to each that the worker just eyed him. “You do realize it’s going to be more like a paste than a shake at that point, sir,” she had warned. “Yeah, that’s how I take it,” he chuckled with a shrug before paying for his ‘beverages.’ He sauntered back to me, two enormous cups in tow. Holding them up, I could see just how insanely built his arms were, those biceps tensed, those forearms gnarled with veins, feeding the expanse of muscle underneath them. By the time we had made it halfway to the exit, my son tapped me on the shoulder. I turned to see that had begun to chug one of the shakes and was trying to hand the other off to me. I stood there wordless as I gawked at my huge son, the shake he handed to me taking both of my hands up. He crushed the base of the cup he was still holding onto and he flattened the rest of cup, squeezing its contents into his mouth. The worker at the juice bar wasn’t kidding. That wasn’t a shake at all. It squeezed out of the cup like toothpaste, vaguely pink and the huge beast couldn’t get enough of it. Barely finished one, he tossed it into the nearby garbage before unceremoniously taking the one in my hands and began to do the same with the other one, not even stopping to make a comment. I watched in fascination as Tristan’s chest mashed into his chin with each gulp, the sound of him swallowing low and reverberating. Fuck, I could’ve sworn I saw his dick jolt in its basket when he finally managed to get the last of it all down, the beast letting loose a satisfied sigh. He wiped off the excess in his beard and hungrily lapped what he had managed to catch in his fingers up. “Hit the spot,” Tristan grunted, patting his musclegut once more, the low boom sounded solid, the flesh almost immovable. “Will probably last me a couple hours,” he said with a grin. Gods, this was the boy who could barely eat a quarter of his plate at a restaurant 8 months prior. Just what had happened to him?! As if to answer my question, he gave that gut of his a good rub. “Gotta hand it to ya, dad. You were right about the gym. Once I stepped in there and lifted my first dumbbell, it was like something was unleashed in me. You always talked about getting a pump and oh man, I think I know what you meant!” He raised an arm up and the seam along the shirt began to fray. “It was like all I could do was get bigger and bigger.” He did the same to the other arm, the seam faring just as well as its sister. When he got to my car, he was huffing to himself, almost in a trance. He was bouncing his titanic pecs, testing if he’d be able to rip the seams along the shoulders as well. He caught me looking and he relaxed. “Sorry, dad, I get a little carried away sometimes,” he mumbled, looking a little embarrassed. As he opened the passenger side door he chuckled and shook his head. “Been a while since I’ve been in your car, pops. I think I’ll need to sit in the back.” He closed the door and opened the one behind it. But, before going in, he paused, “Ah, I forgot, in your text you said you wanted to tell me something important?” He laughed, “Lemme guess, you’re porking one of the girls I had a crush on in high school. Ah, c’mon, you can tell me! Fuck, dad, that’d make me so proud. My pops gets a rockin’ hot bod and now he’s banging college chicks!” I gulped. I had completely forgotten about coming out to Tristan. I briefly tried to remember all the talking points I had laid out. But everything, even my best laid plans, were forfeit to the thoughts of worshiping this great beast of muscle. I for one, was glad he would be sitting behind me, because I was going to be sporting this erection all the way home. “Ahem, yes. I’ll tell you all about on the way back,” I coughed. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hope the dad can come out... and the son can get in that car...
  16. photoguy

    Fraternal - P 8 up now

    Hey guys, Longtime lurker who’s finally decided to take the plunge. Not much exposition here - suffice it to say the characters are 18+ fraternal twin high school seniors, one of whom is developing a bit faster than the other... Anyway, definitely not literature; I just want us all to nut like crazy till we’re dehydrated. ************** Fraternal Part 1: Daydream Believer Matt stared off into space, blocking out the droning teacher, dreaming about his twin bro. Fuck, what if Derek kept growing? What if he shot up and out, towering over him, hitting 7’? His massive, sweaty muscles hulking with veins and striations, bulging and flexing rock hard with man power. He’d storm into their bedroom, casually breaking the door down with one massive fist, ducking down and turning sideways to squeeze through the opening... “What the fuck?!” “Sorry lil bro, but I got so fuckin horny workin out! I need your ass,” Derek growled, his deep bass voice matching his ruggedly handsome, thickly bearded teen face and gigantic body. His veiny monster dick was rock hard and leaking a thick rope of precum, slanted off to the side and ripping through the heavy material of his shorts. Derek flexed his abs and cock hard, blowing his shorts and jockstrap apart completely, his monster dick flipping upward and slinging precum onto his briefcase-sized pecs and into his thick teen beard. A big rope hung off his heavy mustache, right over the full lips, and his incredibly long powerful tongue unfurled to lap the salty goo off sensually. Derek strode over to the bed, his huge feet thudding. He reached down and grabbed Matt by the throat, his giant paw wrapping easily around the jock’s neck. He lifted his bro out of bed with one fluid motion, barely registering the weight on his hulking arm. He dangled Matt in midair. Their eyes were completely level, while Matt hung eight inches off the floor. “Enough talk. Fuck time!” Derek roared, flipping Matt around and impaling his beefy ass on the dripping, veiny 13” long x 3” diameter monster dick, the apple-sized cockhead busting past his glutes and stretching his ring wide open. Matt saw with horror in the mirror that he no longer had a tight puckered little manhole, but thanks to Derek’s repeated battering a gaping, sloppy, loose-lipped mancunt hung from his jock boy ass and hugged the giant meat wetly. His back arched as he begged for more, goading his twin into a frenzy of musclefucking, globs of hot precum belching out of his red, prolapsed, destroyed pussy, the massive cock distending his abs like some kind of alien invader. Matt watched through tears as Derek’s incredible girth dragged his guts inside out, filling him like no other man could. Suddenly Derek gripped his side hard with one huge paw, slamming Matt down until Derek’s dick was buried to the orange-sized balls. He flexed hard, a full body flex that made the veins on his muscles and cock surge, forcing him to grow outrageously bigger, stretching out Matt’s already wrecked asshole and lifting his body up. “Unnnf... so fuckin BIG...” he moaned, clamping his mancunt down and suddenly erupting like the fucktoy slut his bro’s muscle and dick had transformed him into. “Grrr, yeah, fuckin’ big.. an’ gettin’ BIGGER!” Derek growled, suddenly straightening up his towering body and flexing to appreciate his new height and power, Matt’s whole body weight supported easily by Derek’s steel-hard monster. Razor-cut striations jutted out even more across the insanely muscled expanse of this body, while veins pulsed and bulged even thicker. Fuck, Derek was noticeably bigger and leaner than he was earlier that day, bulging with raw masculinity and dripping with sweat. He felt Derek’s balls swell and tighten up as the first cannon blasts of cum began to batter his guts, his gaping pussy meat sliding up the veiny shaft from the force... RRRRING! Matt snapped to attention back in class, dick spent and dripping down his leg, as the bell rang.
  17. vertical

    ...And Sometimes, I Get What I Want

    ...And Sometimes, I Get What I Want by vertical Finally. <<PART 3: ...And Sometimes, I Watch My Dad Go to Work... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- My hand trembled as I turned the knob to my father’s bedroom. Careful not to make a sound, I rested my hand against the door and slowly jarred it open. ‘Slowly, slowly,’ I told myself, cringing as if my bones were shattering as the door creaked. Goosepimples flared from my neck downwards, my nerves setting themselves on fire as the fear took hold. I paused in my advance, the only sound I heard, the blood rushing through my veins as my blood pressure skyrocketed. That, and the rhythmic rumbling coming from within the room. He was still sleeping. Thank Go- The only deity in this house was my father. I had only managed to get the door open a crack, but the eerie moonlight filtered in through the large bay window at the far side of the room. The outline of a slumbering giant was in stark relief to the darkness that surrounded him, his enormous silhouette tinted in a supernatural blue light, a halo. I had to see more. I cautiously pushed against the door, the hinges once again protesting my motion. I stop once again, dread setting in as I had to make a choice, my sanity on the precipice – I either stole away back to my room, tail between legs, or push on, risking waking the demigod that slept therein. I had always been a cautious guy... that is, unless it came to lust. And succumbed I did. Bracing myself, I pushed the door open, stepping into the room. The sound it made was pure agony, like nails against a chalkboard. The fear was so intense, I couldn’t move, just standing there, my heart beating out of my chest, my temples throbbing. He was still sleeping. My father’s body took up most of his king-sized bed. He was barely clothed, his shorts, or what must’ve been his shorts, was hiked up to his pelvic girdle, his quads now simply too massive after his latest growth spurt. His torso was barely covered at all, his stringer, a thin wisp on his brutish, musclebull’s physique. The strings barely made it over his protruding chest, dense forests of hair obscuring them. The tube of the shirt was so pathetic next to his overwhelming size, it only came down to the upper portion of abgut. His enormous feet dangled off the end and his shoulders, by the gods, they almost spanned the entirety of the bed. His meaty arms, each larger than my torso, flopped off the sides of the bed. As my senses returned to me, as the adrenaline in my blood simmered, I could hear his deep breaths, like wind moving through a cavern, each exhale like a low moan. His mighty abgut, dotted with 4 visible blocky slabs protruded from his stomach. It rose and fell with each breath he took, ballooning into a rounded mass when he inhaled and ‘chiselling’ into a blocky 4-pack when he exhaled. His bulge, well, it was practically the first time I’ve seen it not in some state of arousal. I took trepid steps around him and almost tripped. An audible squelch rings out through the room and as my eyes adjust to the dim light, I realize I had stepped in another one of my dad’s cum-soaked socks. I had half a mind to take it and huff its contents, but I was already so close to the real thing. I gazed upon my prize. From this new angle, I could see that his balls and cock distended the basket of his shorts and so much that the dense forest of pubes did more to obscure the base of the bullcock growing out of his crotch than the waist of the shorts did. Heck, the band looked ready to snap at a moment’s notice. Even in the lowlight, I could make out the veins dancing along the surface of that epic spire. I was so close. I could already taste the tangy flavour of his seed, my mouth beginning to water. Those balls made so much. The were stuffed so cruelly in their prison. I would free them. I approached the bed, stepping over a pile of discarded clothing. The smell from afar was musky and pungent, but up close, the masculine aroma of testosterone practically created a barrier around him. My eyes watered, but nevertheless, I persisted. I slowly reached out my hand to the band of his shorts and gently tugged at it, hoping to release my prize. My eyes darted between my dad’s prodigious bulge and his rugged, heavily bearded face, searching for any sign of stirring. Beads of sweat formed on my brow, yet it paled in comparison to how much my father produced. His shorts and a-shirt were translucent, his hairs matted to his muscled form. The heat around him was so intense, his sweat giving him an otherworldly sheen in the moonlight. My fingers wrapped around the band of his shorts. Coarse hairs roughed up my knuckles as they dig into the fabric. And I pulled… “Shit,” I huffed under my breath. The band snagged around his waist. The combined girth of his torso and his junk was too great. I gave it another yank, but the elastic band just dug back into my fingers. This was as much as I was going to get out… At least from this angle. I readjust myself, both in position and in my crotch. My loins anticipated this as much as I did. I get closer to the bed and stand by closer to the headboard from the side. From this new vantage point, I was able to get a little further down. My fingers graze across his rough pubes and onto the steely, hot flesh of his god-prick, moist from his crotch-sweat. But it still wasn’t enough. I needed to get both hands around the band and work it down from both sides of his giant babymaker. But his crotch was just too far to reach around to both sides… Unless… I had to get on the bed. I whimpered as I nervously brought a knee up to crawl onto the bed. The shift in weight was incredible. My father was so immense, that even when I crept onto the bed to his side, I almost fell forward onto him. I carefully eyed him as he slept. With one hand and leg, I slowly crept on top of him, my ass resting on top of his abgut – there was no other choice, his girth was so immense the space between my legs was completely filled with his mass as I straddled him like I was riding a horse. I stopped in my motion, looking over my shoulder to see if he was waking, but he just laid there deep in his slumber. I rose inches with each one of his heavy breaths. If he felt any pressure against his abdomen, he didn’t show it, his breathing unimpeded, as if I weighed nothing to him. Hungrily, I looked back at his crotch. From this angle, it looked like a monument, proud and built to impress. I was ready. I grabbed at the band of his shorts with both hands and pushed it down. A smile grew on my face as more and more of his shaft was revealed. I let out a small, giddy laugh as I got about halfway down his resting meat before I felt resistance. My heart beat out of my chest. The portion already revealed was as thick as my arm in circumference, the base covered in hair, like the trunk of a small tree was growing out of his crotch. I gave the band another tug, but it wouldn’t budge any further. I tugged harder… and that was a mistake. “Ungh,” my father grunted from his sleep. I panicked, and my head shot around to look at his face. He gulped in his slumber and thrust his pelvis forward, the fabric of his shorts must’ve hiked its way into his asscrack. Shit. The force he generated with that thrust was so much, I yelped as I was thrown back, my backside meeting his upper abgut, my head wedged underneath his giant, pillow-sized, rounded pecs. I was terrified that that’d wake him for sure. But he just grunted a little. No… more pressing was what was happening to his crotch. When I fell backwards, I slid forward, down his gut such that my legs now straddled the root of my father’s pride. I leaned up, planting my hands onto the bed on both sides of my dad, my forearms brushing up against his fur-covered obliques. I watched in horror as the band dug into his shaft… and slowly contracted, rubbing against the flesh of his cock. I wasn’t sure what did it, my legs rubbing against the base of his cock, or the band of his shorts, or a combination of the two that did it, but my father’s god-cock began to fill with blood. Rapidly. I sat up, leaning forward. The spire of meat before me grew like the plants did in a nature documentary. It bloated with blood, pushing the band of the shorts obscenely until an ungodly tent formed in his crotch. And yet, it did not stop. I winced as the fabric began to fray at the seams where the leg meets the crotch. I wasn’t prepared for what happened next. The crotch of his shorts failed catastrophically. In the blink of an eye, his gargantuan bull-cock ripped right out of his shorts. But, to my horror, as it shot up, it swung further up than I had anticipated, the head of his cock, the head as big as the one perched between my shoulders, slammed right into my face, hurtling me back once again. I whimpered as I came to my senses after the impact. Staring straight forward, I was greeted with the head of his shaft, one which was thicker around than my neck. There it was, the object of my desiring. I reached forward, and tilted my head up, the crown of my head digging into the underside of my father’s gargantuan pectorals, my hair mixing with that of his cleavage. I pulled at his cock as best I could, the length giving great resistance. Shit, even my dad’s cock was stronger than I was! I had to wrap my whole arm around the shaft to bring it closer to my face. It was like wrangling an animal, I’d get it close, but then with each of his thunderous heartbeats, it’d jostle out of my grasp. Finally, I managed to line up my mouth with his cum-slit. With a few gentle rubs from my other hand, a stream of pre-seed oozed out of his length. My eyes rolled back as it the liquid touched my tongue. It was pure ecstatic overload. Fresh from the source, his pre-cum was a watered-down version of the real deal, but it still had such an addicting flavour to it; creamy, salty, briny, powerful. I needed more of it! In desperation to get more of the sweet nectar, the ambrosia of my god, I reached back. My hand searched, my fingers and the palm of my hand grasping blindly at the rough, hairy surface of my father’s titanic chest until they found purchase on my prize. The nipple was thick enough to play in my fingers like a stress-ball. I squeezed and twisted it. The man-beast groaned lowly in his sleep as I twisted harder. Just like a spigot, the flow of his pre-seed increased and I lapped it all up like the horny son I was. I thrusted impudently as I came from the mixture of the taste of my dad’s pre-cum and the sheer power that he contained. How could my meek, soft-spoken father have become such a beast, the paragon of every man’s carnal desire to be bigger, stronger and more virile than every other male? I was enraptured, I was his. I blew a load right there and I still kept humping into my god. The muscle-beast began to breath heavily and short, his arousal mounting. I flit my tongue out and drank in his essence. “Corey,” my father moaned. I wasn’t sure if he was actually awake, sleep-talking, or if it was part of a feverish hallucination. I froze, but he continued to rumble. “Oh, Corey. That’s it, please your daddy…” He was sleep-talking… But who was I to deny a god? Using my arm around his shaft, I began to really use force, using the length of my bicep and forearm to dig into his flesh as I rubbed up against him. My wet crotch, having blown already, pressed into the base of my dad’s cock. I used my sweat-matted body in its entirety to jack off my father. I squeezed my pecs and abs into his length. I rubbed my face against his cockhead like a happy pup, lapping up the river of pre-seed cascading out of his length. I dragged my tongue against the corona, the crown, of the head. His whole body shuddered at that. My other hand was busy assaulting his nipple, flicking my fingers across the nub, eliciting weak, low growls from my sleeping father. He was getting closer, I could tell. The flow of pre-cum was becoming so great, I couldn’t keep up, my face covered in a gooey mess of lubricant. The king of all shafts, the largest prick on any man, my father’s godhood, it shuddered and spasmed randomly. The sound emanating from my father’s chest, his tympanic heartbeat quickened, the sound reverberating through my skull. But before I could have my prize, something happened… I felt my father’s skin grow hot, almost uncomfortably so. It was like pressing my skin up against a hot iron. And rather than see my dad’s cock spurt… I began to see the rest of him seize up. I couldn’t see much, only able to turn my head to the side, but I could feel everything. I felt my legs being pushed uncomfortably. My father’s shaft widened, spreading my thighs apart. But at the same time, his growing, thickening quads pushed my calves inwards as they rested on his bloating balls. My vision was blotted out as the shaft before me thickened even further, obscuring the dim light of the moon from outside. And as it thickened, it also lengthened. “No,” I whimpered as I watched the head of his shaft inch up. It brushed against my nose as it ascended to greater lengths. I desperately tried to get a hold of the cockhead, but the pre-seed had slicked it up so much that I couldn’t keep it in my hand. Soon, the tip was at eye-level, the slit oozing translucent slime all over, blurring my vision. I struggled to wipe the pre-cum out of my eyes and before I knew it, as I looked up, I was staring into the pulled and taut foreskin of my father’s uncut behemoth. I whimpered as I watched the head disappear above my father’s growing pectorals. The only reprieve of this situation was that his shaft, now as thick as my thigh, wasn’t pressing so hard into me anymore, a testament to how thick his pecs had become. At the same time, his giant man-tiddies cast dark shadows over my face, twin globes protruding into my field of vision. With each laboured breath, I felt myself rising less with each inhale. I could feel his abs become less cushioned, the support underneath my back flattening. In my struggle to readjust myself, my hands touched his obliques and serrati and I could feel their definition underneath the thickening man-fuzz sprouting out of every pore. I gulped, realizing that my father was probably more shredded than me at this point. His balls gurgled, the twin pair of soccer ball-sized orbs rolled against the head of my calves as they pulled up, ready to inject their contents into my father and mix with his prostate fluids to create the most delicious nectar on the planet. As they pulled up, the momentum carried into his pelvis, my father thrusting slightly. It took seconds before the base of his cock distended, filled to the brim. The wave of cum travelled up his shaft, the veins on the surface of his shaft bulging as his flesh and skin fought to stay intact from the sheer amount of semen being forced through his urethra. It went from the base, up the shaft past my face and then out of sight. But I could still hear it. A torrent of cum exploded out of the tip, sounding like someone had thrown a balloon filled with viscous fluid against the headboard of the king-sized bed. “Hrrng, huuuh... Ugh?!” my father grunted. I froze as I felt the right side of his body begin to move, his lats shifted, his pectoral fanning out as he brought his hand up to wipe at his face. “What... the?” he moaned. “Ooooh,” he cried, the sound like that of a barn animal, low and sonorous. Another wave was incoming. Slowly, his balls once again pulled up. My father let out a loud whoop as the fluids lingered in his tubing, the beast desperate to get his liquid payload out. Veins writhed all over his body. His massive mitts came forward and grasped around his meaty length, the space made between his shaft and abs had grown large enough that he could glide his hands along his length without even touching me. It was like he didn’t even know I was there. I was just an insignificant gnat compared to him now. I was completely enclosed, no possible way for me to escape anymore, I was trapped between my father’s arms, cock, pecs and abs on all sides – and he didn’t even know. His orgasm was agony, both for him and me. His balls pulled up so slowly, so heavy and bloated with cum that it extended his mind-numbing orgasm, each load taking several seconds. As for me, I could hear, smell and almost taste his cum’s tang in the air, splashing against the headboard of the bed, going to waste. “Unng, feels so good... to grow!” he moaned. His arms tensed, every part of his body fighting for precious blood as he flexed hard. His chest and arms bursted with extra inches, his cock lurching as his orgasm continued. “Oh shit, no way Corey can’t hear this... fuck it!” he bellowed. He let loose, giving out an eardrum-shattering roar, his one hand beating furiously at his meat, the other molesting his protruding nipple, coaxing more and more cum out of his balls and prostate. “MORE!” he cried. He continued to blow load after load, his virility unceasing. The whole bed protested his demands, but his incessant hips bucked up and down to no avail. With a terrific whine, the frame of the bed collapsed, sending the boxspring and mattress to the ground, with me and my dad with it. The impact just sent a jolt through his balls and I swore his loads renewed in their size and length. Finally, after a good three minutes, his balls were no longer pumping, just spasming softly. My father was breathing slowly, groaning lewdly as his hand on his shaft massaged the length, caressed it. I could feel him reach up to wipe his face, the beast returning his hand to his sensitive nipple now with a fresh layer of cum coating it, smearing his seed all over himself like a lotion. “Shit, when’s that boy gonna come check on me? I was so loud,” my dad growled, his voice filled with lust, his hands filled with his own meat. I felt a wave of dread wash over me. “I want to breed him so bad,” he snarled, his hands still roaming up and down his epic frame. I almost mewled but kept it in my throat. There was no telling what he’d do to me if he actually found out I was right there while in his sex-addled stupor. Jesus, if he actually tried to do anything with me, he’d kill me with this thing. Thick as my leg, his shaft would scramble my organs. “Fuck,” he said, his breath heavy. “I’d kill ‘im if I tried,” he whined lowly. Well, no duh. But I didn’t expect what he said next. “But I need more,” he said hungrily. “MORE. Where is that boy… I want him to see me grow,” he rumbled deeply. In the dark, his massive hand shot out to pull at a drawer on the adjacent nightstand, now level with him thanks to bed collapsing. He pulled at it and my eyes lit up as an iridescent glow emanated from inside. He pulled a vial out, a reddish, glowing concoction held within the glass tube. What the hell was this, this definitely wasn’t what he said his doctor was giving him! “Doc says once a week,” Dad reminded himself. “But I can’t wait that long. I need to be bigger… stronger!” He uncorked the vial and I could hear him taking a big gulp. He sat up and I was flung from my hiding spot. Oh shit. I flew forward, knocking into my dad’s epic cock, but it wasn’t enough to stop me. I flew off to the side and landed across his gargantuan quads. “W-what the…?” my dad gulped, his bravado evaporating. He stood, the floor groaning underneath his weight as he stepped towards the light-switch by the entrance to his room. The light burned my eyes as he flicked it on. As I squinted, I could make out a silhouette of his form, blurry at first, but gradually coalescing into the greatest man on the planet. He stood before me in all his grandeur. In the light, and not stuck underneath his cock and pecs, I could finally see what his latest growth spurt had done to him. His arms, my God, they looked like they were hewn from granite. Veins the size of his fingers carved their way across his biceps, feeding his howitzers with blood. His legs were no different, his calves jutted out in stark relief, unable to touch one another due to the sheer size of his quads. Each of those were the size of tree trunks. His balls were slick with ball-sweat and cum, the wiry hairs matted to spheres the size of small watermelons. The shaft growing out of the root of his crotch was almost thicker around than my whole torso at this point and it stretched up to hit my father right in the middle of his chest. I looked at him slightly from the side and my suspicions were confirmed, he had a chiselled six-pack, outlined by swirls of dense fur carpeting his skin. His chest jutted out so much, his chin rested on top, the nipples pointed downwards from all the meat stuffed into his pecs. He looked at me with trepidation, a sudden remorse filled his eyes. His hair, both on his scalp and face had grown in, salt and pepper and dense. His face had intensified, his features more angular. His ears brushed against his traps, the swells of his back muscles almost entombing his head. “Corey?” Dad blubbered. He took a step away from me. This god of muscle, of strength, of pure masculine power incarnate, was afraid of me? It was in this moment I realized my fears had been for naught, despite becoming a giant musclefreak, my father was still the soft, ‘cuddly’ man I’d always known him to be. “Wha- how, where’d you come from? How long w-were you here?” he stammered. “What did you see?” he said under his breath. “Everything,” I replied after a slight pause. “Jesus,” he exclaimed. “Corey, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean any of it. I’d never…” “Dad, it’s…” I was cut off by my father letting loose a terrifying cry of pain. My eyes widened as the veins all across his body began to grow once more. A pained expression crossed his handsome visage as his head shot up once again. Bones and tendons snapped as they reconfigured my father into something greater. He grunted as his head brushed up against the ceiling, popcorn stucco dotting his hair. His traps flared out even further, rising even higher, giving him the appearance of a monstrous tank in human form. His pecs rounded out even further, becoming twin globes that would put the front of a truck to shame. His shoulders spread out even further, the seven bands on the lateral head were clearly visible. His arms bloated with even more muscle, the veins widening as his triceps flare and force his arms out wider as they competed for space with his lats and pecs. His abs tightened, from a chiselled six-pack to an eight-pack, the tight abdominals framed by shredded obliques and serrati. His balls filled, semen roiling inside, jostling the scrotum as they grew with abandon. His penis, so obscenely long, had thickened even more as the giant cockhead drooled pre-seed all over his clavicle. “Son, you have to… look away,” he moaned, barely able to get the words out as his mental faculties shut down from the sheer amount of pleasure coursing through his system. “I’ll tell you everything, just please–” “Dad,” I cooed, resting my hand against his gigantic glute. “I know about everything. The cam sessions, the home gym you built, the cum socks. And I know you’re into guys. I… I am too.” What a way to come out. I smiled coyly at him and he retreated from me. I shot a hand out and touched his shaft, the flesh warm underneath my touch. The beast of a man moaned lowly, a shudder rumbling through his whole body. “You’re so big.” He smiled and leaned over, flexing his arm for me to feel. Its size was incredible, and I found myself creaming my pants as I felt the boulder of muscle. We stood there in silence save for his heavy breathing, staring into each other’s eyes. I pulled away from him and began to peel my clothes off. I knew what he wanted. My gargantuan father whimpered lewdly as he shot a massive wad of pre-seed as I took off my shirt, exposing my gym-earned midsection, a solid six-pack for his viewing pleasure. I bounced my pecs, their mass casting a small shadow onto my abs. It was nothing compared to my father’s assets, but from his reaction he enjoyed it immensely. I smirked as I took off my pants, revealing nicely muscled thighs and calves. My dad was busy double fisting his monolith of a penis, groaning and bellowing like a bull. I fished out my 7” prick and stroked it, the cum from my recent ejaculation slicking up my fingers. My father’s eyes grew half-lidded as he bit his lower lip. “See something you like?” I asked coyly. My father nodded sheepishly, a red blush crossing his strong, proud cheeks. Heh, he was a monster of muscle and yet he was just like all the other curious guys I’d deflowered in freshman year. “I do too,” I growled. I approached him, once again taking his shaft in my hands. I knew what I wanted. I pulled as his penis, trying to angle it down so that I’d have access to the cockhead. But try as I might, his cock was stronger than my entire body. My father, bless his soul, helped, using a massive paw to push his own shaft down, the skin pulling taut around his pelvis. Drool pooled at the corners of my mouth. After all this time, I finally had access to what I wanted. I looked up at my dad, a warm smile on his face, an expression as if to say, ‘go on.’ I walked around, feet from my father’s body, and grasped at the knob of his shaft. Dad momentarily slipped his grip on his shaft, losing control for a brief moment as my hand came in contact with the most sensitive part of his engorged organ. Pre-cum splattered in arcane patterns onto the ground as the shaft bobbed wildly like an uncaged animal. “Sorry, Cor,” he whimpered, looking at me with the expectant look of an injured animal. He pushed his shaft back down, grunting, braying like a beast of burden. I stared at the cum-slit, my mouth watering. Its lips were as big as mine. But then I looked up at my dad’s face, marred with a nervous expression. I knew what I wanted. I drew closer to him and place both of my hands on his shaft, hoisting myself up onto his length and straddling it like a pack-beast. My dad gave me a goofy grin and with a wink, flexed his arms down and chest out. My entire field of vision was swallowed by this man. He flexed his pelvic floor and sent me jostling into the air, only to be caught in his paws as he brought me over his pectoral shelf. I wrapped my hands around his traps, pulling myself closer to his handsome face. As my cheek brushed against his, his breath went ragged. The curls of his beard tickled me as our lips met and parted. Pure waves of ecstasy washed over me, and from the increased splash of pre-seed gushing out of my father’s prick against my backside, it washed over him as well. As he pulled away, his eyes fluttered, much like the butterflies in my stomach. He looked at me and then at the side. I turned to look at what he was staring at. There were still 11 red glowing vials sticking out of his night-table. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------- <<PART 3: ...And Sometimes, I Watch My Dad Go to Work... The end.
  18. Throwaway0282639

    The Changed Man

    Part 1 Jesus Christ. What a long fucking day. Sean tossed his satchel over his shoulder as he left work. 8 clients back to back, each more taxing them the last. The weight of his full satchel a burden on his thin shoulders. Sean walked down the stairs to his office, out of breath from the exertion; and then he climbed into his car. Say what you want about Sean, but his job provided him with plenty of disposable income. He climbed into his new luxury car, starting up easy, and rolling out of the parking garage smooth as ice. For only being 27, Sean had made a comfortable life for himself. His parents had never really been huge influences on his life, and he had made his own way since he was 15. Getting his first salary job after college, climbing the ladder, and slowly gaining his independence from his family has been everything he’d ever wanted. Sean pulled out of the parking garage, his wheels hitting smooth pavement as he drove out of the city. Sean listened to public radio on his drive home, relaxing into his average every day afternoon commute. It was when Sean got home that he stripped his mask and dove into his true personality. Stripping off his suit and tie, his long socks and business loafers, Sean settled into the couch in only his underwear. He opened a gay chat app and began to message the men back. Each of of them a burly daddy type, thick hair, thicker muscles, and a love for skinny younger guys. Sean fit that bill perfectly, at 27 he had barely grown since he started college. 5’8” and 130lbs he was a small man, but he was hot none the less. Bud strong jaw line, defined abs, and model status face sealed the deal for him more often than not. One thing about Sean though. He was more of a tease and flirt. He preferred to play the field, work these men up to a fevered pitch, and then cut them off; leaving them horny and wanting more, sending messages, pictures, and videos frivolously vying for his attention. Sean loved the attention he received from these men, but there was really only one daddy he truly craved connection with. When he was 17 and came out to his parents, a decade ago, his dad had shut him out. Physically, emotionally, mentally. Sean felt his last few years in his home he was a stranger living in a foreign hostile. Sean’s dad, Clint, had always been a man’s man, he worked a blue collar job, worked out when he could, drove a pick-up truck. Sean never expected him to accept him, but he also never expected what came next. As he scrolled through his app, teasing the older men, his dad texted him. Odd. *Hey Sean. I know it’s been a while but I’d really like it if you could give me a call when you’re available.” A wave of nausea and worry washed over Sean, his dad NEVER reached out to him. Something extraordinary must have happened. Sean was all at once needing to call his dad to settle his curiosity, and too intimidated and stunned to actually make the call. Sean went to shower, an ice cold shower always helped him calm down and think clearly. He undressed, his lean nearly hairless body reflecting in the mirror. Sean’s body may not have been too athletic, but his face told a different story. A strong, even jawline set his face, accentuated by his high cheekbones and well proportioned nose. His dark green eyes the color of an evergreen tree in late winter. His brown hair tossed and falling evenly, with a bit of curl. Sean knew he was a stunner, he had been approached many times to model for different projects around his small town. Sean got out of the shower, dried off, and sat on the edge of his bed. He fumbled around with his phone, still wet and cold, but he could only focus on the phone call with his dad he knew he needed to make. He slowly dialed the number, and pressed call. The phone rang once. Twice. Three times. Four. Five. Voicemail. “Hi dad, it’s Sean. I was calling in response to your text. Call me when you can.” No sooner than he’d hung up, his dad called back. “Hello, Sean.” “Hi dad.” “How are you doing?” “I’m okay. Dad is everything alright?” “Not really, son. Your mom. She. She.” Sean could hear his dad tearing up over the call. “It’s okay dad. Tell me what happened.” “She left me.” Sean heard she sobs for a moment. He let his dad cry. “I’m so sorry dad. I hope you’re okay.” Still keeping himself distant from his dad. “No. It’s okay Sean. I’m not upset she left. In fact I’m happy. I wanted to see if you’d come over for dinner. There’s some thing I want to talk about. But I want to do it face to face.” “Uh. I. Uhhh. Sure dad. When?” “As soon as you can. Tomorrow is Friday night, does that work for you?” Sean took pause. That was so soon. But his dad clearly needed this. “Sure dad. Send me your address and what time you’d like me to come. Should I bring anything.” “No son. Just bring yourself, that’s enough. I’ll text you my address and time when we get off the phone.” “Alright. See you tomorrow dad.” “See you tomorrow. I love you, Sean.” Then the call ended. Sean couldn’t remember a single time his dad had ever told him that he loved him. “8175 Wabash Ln. come over at 5pm.” Sean’s mind rushed through all the possibilities for what his dad could want to talk to him about. He couldn’t believe his mom had left his dad, as distant as the two of them had always been with him, they always seemed so in love. What could have happened? These thoughts swirled in Sean’s mind until he drifted asleep. Waking up the next morning he checked his phone to see if his dad had said anything else, nothing. He quickly got ready for work and tried to get himself back into his comfortable routine; but it didn’t matter, every other thought in his mind was occupied by what could be happening with his dad. What this dinner was going to be like. Why did it have to be so sudden? The day crept on, the uneasy feeling of anxiety ebbed and waned inside Sean, knotting his stomach. Thankfully today was Friday and that meant less clients. He got off at 4:30, just enough time to make it to his dad’s on time. Sean pulled up to his dad’s house. He guessed mom got their family home, and now his dad was staying in a small one bedroom home. It was a nice house, deep red bricks, a large porch on the front, a beautifully manicured front lawn, a garage off to the side. It had a very cozy feeling to it. Something about the little home made Sean feel at easy for a moment. He stepped onto the porch and knocked on the deep hardwood door, freshly painted a bright white to match the porch railing. Sean heard motion inside, the door opened, and his feeling of ease dissipated. In the doorway was a man who vaguely resembled Sean’s dad. His face was even different. Kinder somehow, maybe it was the big smile he wore, or the tear in his eye, but Clint looked…welcoming. Sean noticed at once that his dad seemed much larger than he remembered him. It had been almost ten years since they’d met in person, and it appeared his dad had started to take his workout routines more seriously. He’d also seemed to be taking better care of himself, his once round gut was now gone, all of the mass seemed to have shifted upwards and it now spilled into his chest and arms. Clint was taller too, or so Sean thought. When his dad opened the door he was staring directly at the bottom of his dad’s chest. “Sean!” Clint said, almost in an exacerbated sigh, a release of tension audible in his tone. He stepped forward and pulled Sean into a hug. Sean’s face sank in between his dad’s pecs, he noticed how far he seemed to sink, emphasizing the size of the barreled chest. The large arms around him hard as stone. The force of the hug lifted him off the ground a bit so that Sean was on his tippy toes. He reached around his dad and ground that he almost couldn’t reach completely around the wide lats and thick chest. He inhaled deeply, the scent of his dad’s cologne, the slight sweaty musk between his pecs, the smell of a fresh shower. Sean squeezed, and he felt his dad’s much larger body pull him in even tighter. Clint then released Sean, lowering him back to the ground, “please come in.” As he stepped out of the way, Sean walked into the house. “Dad, this is a very nice little home.” “Thanks son. I’ve tried. When I,” he paused seeming to hold back tears, “when I had to move here this was all I could afford and it needed some work. But some fresh brick, paint, floors, and some hard work on the front lawn has really brought it together.” “Wow. So you redid this whole place, did you hire someone?” “Hire someone?” Clint seemed genuinely confused. “No. I did it myself. I needed a project to sink my mind into and this remodel was just what I needed.” “You seem well dad.” “Come on Sean. Sit at the table. I have dinner ready, we can talk more there. I’m sure you’re wondering why I insisted we meet so soon.” He was right. Sean was whirling with possibilities as to why this was all happening. Above all, he felt an odd displacement in his mind, where the negative feelings he’d always harbored towards his father had suddenly softened. He was unsure if it was the way he spoke now, the affection he showed, or the simple fact that he now looked like the dream version of a man Sean would flirt with and tease. He knew the latter couldn’t possibly be it. Sean at at the table. A small dining set, four wooden chairs and a sturdy table, all the same dark mahogany wood. The grain had been sanded and treated. Everything in the home looked like it had been handled with such care. Clint rounded the corner, carrying a large pot in one arm and a large plate in the other. “I’m sorry it’s not much. As much as I’ve focused on building myself back up, cooking isn’t something I’ve mastered yet, but I remembered you liked beef stew, so I made that, and some homemade rolls. Although. The rolls didn’t come out as nice as I’d planned.” As Clint sat the food on the table, Sean appreciated the gesture. “I still love beef stew dad. I can’t believe you remembered. And don’t apologize, if it tastes as good as it smells I think we’ll be fine.” Clint even fixed Sean his plate, portioning out the meat, veggies, and selecting what he must have considered the most ideal roll in the bunch. “Here!” He said enthusiastically, handing the plate to Sean. “Thanks dad.” Sean gave his dad a quick glance and a warm smile. If his dad was going to put in so much work to be present, Sean figured he could try equally to make his dad feel like his efforts were valid. The two ate in silence for a while. Sean unsure of what to say, and Clint apparently too afraid to say what he needed to. Sean took the first leap, “Dad, what’s this all about?” Clint paused eating, and slowly sat down his fork. He seemed to be mentally gathering his composure, using one hand to smooth his shirt, which had bunched up underneath his heavy pecs, and the other to wipe sweat from his brow. Sean noticed his dad’s large dark nipples were visible through the thinly stretched shirt fabric, and when he raised his arm to wipe the sweat from below his well maintained brown hair, he heard a seam pop in the shirt as it stretched over his shoulder. “This is a hard story to tell. But I owe it to you. Just let me get through as much as I can and then we can discuss, okay?” “Sure, dad.” “So. Shortly after you moved out, I became unhappy. Not with your mom or anything specific, but life in general. I was getting old and fat, I was tired all the time, I was angry, I hated my job and everything in life seemed like a chore.” Clint swallowed hard, forcing down emotion as he got to the heart of the issue. “After a while I went to see a therapist, your mom didn’t know because I didn’t want her to think she was the problem. Through talking with the therapist we discovered a few things. The first being that I was depressed. The second was that I probably had low testosterone. Those two thing combined accounted for most of my symptoms. The therapist encouraged me to workout, saying that it would not only help with depression, but when I started receiving testosterone injections that it would help to moderate my energy levels and mood more.” He took a slight pause, a big deep breath, his chest expanding and pulling the buttons on his shirt almost to their breaking point. “The last thing we talked about was your mom. She was emotionally and mentally abusive and I had fallen into a dark place. When we would talk about you I had two different thoughts, how I really felt, and how I felt because that’s how your mother insisted that I feel. Years and years of her demanding I follow in her ideological footsteps let me to being a hateful scornful person, and it wasn’t who I really was. I withdrew from you because it was either that or face the abuse from your mom.” Clint paused again. The next words hung in his throat like a Vice was locked preventing them from escaping. “Son. I never cared you were gay. I knew it well before you came out. Your mother was blindsided and she couldn’t see past it. She would talk when we were alone and say the most vile things, I would agree, craving her approval, but at the same time I knew it was hurting you and that’s the last thing I wanted. So. That lead your mom and I to an impass. One morning I insisted we invite you over and make amends, I told her I couldn’t do it any longer. I called her on her abuse and told her it was time to change the dynamic. She argued, but I had practiced in therapy remaining steady and keeping to my values. I guess once she realized she couldn’t control me any more she left. It devastated me at first, because I craved her affection so much. But. These last few years I’ve come to realize that I could repair our relationship. I realized that the bond we could share as father and son could help me to heal. So. After years and years of struggling and fighting and working on myself I finally decided it was time. I’ve done a lot of work inside myself to prepare to be a good father, and I understand that it may be hard to accept. But I love you, and I want you to know the truth and the reason why everything happened.” Sean sat. Stunned. He wanted to laugh and cry and run and disappear all in the same moment. His body was frozen in time. Clint studied him, watching for any reaction. Sean was stoic, completely unsure for the first time in a while of what to do next. Clint stood, rising to his full height, and walked over to Sean. With Sean sitting and Clint standing, Sean noticed he was at crotch level with his dad. Not wanting to seem like he was staring, he quickly stood as well, and the two hugged. They both teared up, holding on, waiting for the other to relent, but neither did for a while. Finally. Sean initiated the released stepping back, his dad releasing him from the hug. “Thank you.” Was all he could manage for the time being. Clint returned to his seat, and so did Sean. They resumed eating. The air between them seemed to clear, the tension releasing like a bungee cord just unhooked. Time seemed to return to normal. Then Clint spoke. “So. Do you think we can ever repair our relationship?” Sean nodded, “I do. There’s a lot of time to catch up on, but it sounds like you’ve done most of the work already.” “You’re right. There is a lot of lost time. Tell me about yourself. What was college like, where do you work, how is life. I saw you drive a pretty nice car, I’m proud that you seem to be doing well for yourself. Do you have a boyfriend, I don’t seen a ring so I hope I didn’t miss a wedding?” Sean was gobsmacked. Never in his life did he imagine those words coming from his dad’s mouth. Sean must have been sitting with his mouth agape because Clint continued, “sorry. I know that’s a lot. I’ve just thought about these things for so long.” “No. It’s okay dad. Let’s see. College was fine, I completed by bachelors and masters and the firm I work for now pays me really well. I own a place downtown and I’ve started a small business on the side that will hopefully allow me to quit my job one day and simply manage. You’re right. No husband. No boyfriend either. I’ve never really had a steady partner.” “That surprises me.” Clint said. “What does?” “That you’ve never had a steady partner. You seem so out together, despite how we raised you, and you inherited my good looks, I’d think it would be easy for you to find a man.” What an odd conversation. Sean could hardly believe he was talking about this with his dad. “Well. Maybe I’ll meet someone one day. For now I’m really focusing on myself.” Sean said. “I understand that.” Clint agreed. “What about you dad, do you have anyone special in your life?” “No. Like you I’m working on myself. Between work, the gym, fixing this house, therapy, and working to make myself ready to meet you again, I haven’t had time for anything else.” It really was like Sean was meeting his dad again for the first time. The man he knew growing up was gone, replaced by this much larger, much more caring version of his dad. The two finished their plates, Sean full after one, and Clint eating everything that remained. The big man had an appetite to match. “Would you like to come out back son? I can show you my plans for landscaping, we can have a few beers and just talk.” “That sounds great, dad.” Although Sean wasn’t a fan of beer, this time with his dad was probably worth the taste. They settled into the porch into two separate rocking chairs, Clint sat a cooler of beer between them. “You like these chairs, Sean?” “Yeah dad, they’re sturdy, quiet, really nice actually.” “I made them.” Sean sat forward and examined the chair he was sitting in. It indeed had a similar grain to the table and chairs in the dining room, an even stain across them, and the cushioning was clearly hand sewn and detailed. “Now. I didn’t make the cushions. I got those at a local market. But the chair I did make.” Sean sat back in the chair, running his hand along the smooth wood of the chair. “You’re quite the handyman, dad.” “Well you pick up a thing or two basically rebuilding a home with your bare hands.” At that Clint chuckled, a deep growling laugh that gave Sean flashbacks of his childhood, of happier times with his dad. “So how are you landscaping the backyard?” Sean asked. “Follow me!” Clint said, standing up and walking to the end of the porch. He stood there a moment and Sean wouldn’t help but notice how his dad’s ass stretched the khaki pants he was wearing, the dimples visible through the material. Standing, Sean followed Clint into the yard. Strewn across the yard were various different gardening and lawn care tools. Shovels, hoes, large bags of soil and mulch, stacks of lumber. Clint began to point around the yard, “over there I’m going to start a small vegetable garden. I figure I can fit around 10 tomato plants, a few stalks of corn, some beans and squash around the corn, a row or two of potatoes, and over there I’m going to have a strawberry and blueberry vine.” He swung his arm around, “over there I’m going to create a stone path, and I’m going to build a gazebo; in that corner I’m going to plant a new tree, haven’t decided what kind yet…” he continued to speak but Sean was lost in the moment. Seeing his dad so happy and passionate about something, there was something so…attractive about it. But not in the way that he found his dad attractive. Just the attribute of a person who’s driven. “Well son, what do you think?” “I think it’s going to take a lot of work.” Clint took a long drink of his beer, finishing it off, “yeah. It will. But it’s work I love to do. You’ll have to come back sometime and see it when it’s finished.” Two two walked back to the porch, and relaxed back into the chairs. They talked about anything and everything, Sean drank a few beers and being smaller and not used to alcohol he quickly caught a buzz. Clint, the large man that he was, was putting back bottle after bottle, seeming to loosen up a bit more each time. Suddenly Sean felt dizzy. He was getting drunk. “I think I’d *hiccup* better *hiccup* head home.” Sean slurred. “Absolutely not.” Clint said matter of fact, “you may be a grown man but I’m still your dad. You’re staying here tonight where you’re safe. No drinking and driving, if you did that I’d have to punish you.” Sean heard Clint laugh, but he could of sworn he saw a sly grin on his dad’s face as he said it. “Where and I *hiccup* going to sleep?” Fuck. Sean had to get rid of these hiccups. Annoying as hell. He held his breath. “In my bed.” Clint answered, and Sean exhaled the air quickly. What the fuck. He couldn’t sleep in the same bed as his dad? “I don’t want to sleep in the bed with you dad. I’ll call and Uber.” “You little goober. I’m not sleeping in the bed with you. I’ll sleep on the couch.” Sean felt a sudden relaxation, knowing things would be okay, his eyes felt heavy and he slid into sleep on the porch in the chair. He awoke to feeling weightless. No. Not weightless. He was being carried. Clint had a hold of him, cradling his body against his big thick chest, supporting his weight with his strong arms. Sean was still drunk, and he felt so safe in this moment, he nuzzled his head into Clint’s chest further, swearing he felt a hard nipple under his cheek. Clint lay Sean down in the bed, assuming he was still asleep. In the dark, Sean lay awake with his eyes open. Clint began to undress. The room was dimly lit by the hallway light and the moonlight from the large window. Sean couldn’t make out everything, but he could see enough. As Clint unbuttoned his shirt, his chest seemed to expand, growing once the pressure had released. Sean could see a few hairs on his dad’s chest, the grey ones which shown in the low light. Clint struggled to get the shirt off over his massive shoulders and bulging tricep, he was still drunk too. In his frustration he simply, and quite easily, ripped the shirt down his back and shredded it into pieces, pulling it off his body. Unbuttoning and unzipping his pants, Sean noticed his dad’s bulge. He should close his eyes. He shouldn’t be watching his dad undress. He needed to stop right now. But as he thought this, Clint’s bulge forced its way out of the opening in the pants, sticking out looking like his dad dad shoved a small watermelon in the front of his underwear. The weight of the package inside weighing down the waistband of the boxer briefs. Forcing his pants down over his huge quads Sean saw his muscles ripple and flex as he fought with the tight fabric that wouldn’t let go of the diamond cut quads. Finally. Clint was undressed, in only his underwear. He turned to leave the room, bending over quickly to pick something up off the floor, and Sean could hear the material rip as his large ass stretched the material too far. Clint stopped at the doorway, his wide back taking up more than the width of the doorframe, he turned slightly to fit through the door. As he did, he looked back at Sean and said, “goodnight son.” And he closed the door.
  19. Bigrowinggod

    A stronger strain : a HIMs story

    Found this universe hot so I thought I would try to write a story in it chapter 1 Tyrone pov It has taken a few months but I finally got a sample of a more powerful strain of the virus out of the lab. I can’t believe I get to turn my lovable boyfriend into a god. I was so hard just thinking about it. I just keep thinking how he will react shocked scared happy just a few more turns before I get home. I still can’t believe the world Changed so much In just a few months. Randomly men and some women (I believe it is called H.E.R.S then ) grew into sexy virile giants and if my calculations are correct due to rays weaker immune system he will tower over them. I see him making dinner for us as I walk in. “Hey babe what are you making” I ask hugging him from behind “ I was craving some meat so I kinda made a bunch of meat dishes so we could have some left overs too” he kisses me before finishing what he was doing and I’m just smiling knowing there is no way there will be left overs as that hug just infected him. we start eating and i just slowly eat as I see him devouring more and more food his clothes growing tight but he’s to hungry to notice. “More” he roars as he clears the table so I bring out the advanced nutritional formula that I had stored away for this moment he downs one after another as he shoots past 15 feet still not done he keep eating and drinking more and more till he hits 18 feet and stops for now. “Babe what did you” do he says as I cum at the sight of him
  20. I've written my first story, to accompany one of my drawing sequences. I hope you enjoy and be kind and leave feedback! Warning, contains unwilling transformation and some bro on bro action. If you enjoy this then please consider me for commissions! Message me for rates - open to all kinds of transformation. You can also support me on Patreon to see exclusive work and vote on future works: patreon.com/user?u=63775323 Oh and also - I would LOVE for other people to write kinky stories to go with some of my sequences! Or write me a new story so we can collab hehe ************* A Tale of Two Brothers: Donnie & Marco There was nothing particularly remarkable about brothers Marco and Donnie Diaz. Born to a mixed white and Latinx family they were raised predominantly by their father, Mr Diaz, after their mother walked out when Marco was just 6 and Donnie was 2. Mr Diaz worked for a local private science group and their lives were perfectly normal and respectable – they went to church every Sunday, Donnie studied hard and Marco hardly studied now he’d graduated high school and dropped out of community college after a couple of years. Out of the two brothers Marco, the older, was definitely the less inclined to hard work and study. He enjoyed gaming, drinking and sleeping in until well past midday – oh and masturbating of course. He was handsome, and had broken more than a few girls hearts with his tanned skin and thick dark chestnut-brown hair. He favoured sportswear and silver jewellery such as his fine silver chain necklace. If there was one thing he hated though it was his glasses and he swore to get laser eye surgery when older. The one thing Marco did put effort into was sports and he particularly enjoyed basketball, despite being only 5’9’’. Younger brother Donnie on the other hand was adorable, but more in the way that you just wanted to take care of him. His skin tone was paler but his thick tousled hair darker and he was even shorter than his brother at just 5’6’’. Like Marco, he too wore glasses, though they complimented his bookish personality. Whereas Marco liked dark clothes, Donnie favoured bright, peppy colours and a silver crucifix hung around his neck. Donnie studied hard and clearly had a similar mind to his father, fascinated by science. He was shy though and kept his head down, he did not have his brother’s confidence. Donnie and Marco didn’t exactly along and were prone to arguing or fighting, usually provoked by Marco when he was bored or restless. This was worse during the week when their father would leave them to look after themselves now they were both of age. Recently his work had meant he was frequently away until late at night leaving the boys to look after themselves. Though Marco was in technically in charge, it was unsurprisingly Donnie who took up most of the cooking and cleaning. “What are you working on, dad? What’s the top secret project?” Donnie would ask excitedly, his scientific brain whirring with possibility. But Mr Diaz would only chuckle and say it was more than his pay grade to tell Donnie that. After Mr Diaz left the room, Marco would snigger and flick balls of paper at Donnie calling him a “nerd”, though he too was privately curious. Over weeks the brother’s curiosity would lead to them trying new methods to getting their dad to share what his work was – Marco believed it must be some sort of secret FBI technology, whereas Donnie felt it must be a project for sustainable energy. Mr Diaz however never gave anything away. The brothers didn’t even know the name of the company their dad worked for! Their routine continued unremarkably until one week where Mr Diaz abruptly announced he would be away the full week for work – it was a crucial time for the project and he needed his sons to look after themselves. That same Monday morning he loaded up his car with his briefcases, laptop, loading cases and other paraphernalia and gave his sons a big hug goodbye. “You look after your little brother, now – you’re the man of the house after all” he joked, tousling up Marco’s hair to Marco’s annoyance. Donnie smiled resignedly, knowing it would be a week fo Marco doing sweet fuck all, whilst Donnie tried to keep on top of things, all the while that Marco would either be in his room jerking off, off out drinking with mates, or existing purely to wind him up. They watched their father drive away before Donnie headed back up to his room and study. Marco however wasn’t going to waste a minute. Although Donnie was the one always asking about his father’s work, Marco was dying to find out. He might be lazy, but he wasn’t stupid and his father’s secrecy was more than enough to raise his suspicions. Hell, if it was some Musk level science shit their might be some serious money! So as soon as his dad was out of sight and Donnie was in his room, he snuck into his dad’s study. The room was called a study but was more like a home laboratory with multiple screens, fridges, freezers, centrifuges and test tubes. And it was a bombsite. Marco stared in shock – it looked like it had been raided, or that Mr Diaz had left in a hurry. Cupboards were open, scraps of paper everywhere, lights flashing. Marco held his breath as he looked across the notes and logs and calculations – only nothing made sense to him (he was not a natural scientist after all). For a full half hour he carefully searched for some hint of what the project was when he discovered two vials in the smallest fridge, filled with bright green liquid. They were labelled differently: “H1-M80 formula: premium. Masculinity and Virility certain.” “H1-M80 formula: unbalanced, Effects uncertain.” Now, he may not be bright but he knew what masculinity and virility meant. He looked again at the notes strewn around him – phrases jumped out at him, now making more sense: “increased libido”, “significant mesomorphic growth”, “testosterone output exponential”. He also knew that his future didn’t lie in hard work and study. He grinned as he pocketed the two left over vials – he knew what he planned to do with one but it would be a shame to waste the other. He chuckled softly to himself as he looked up to a framed photo of him and his stupid, dorky brother Donnie… *** “But you never make dinner?” Donnie said suspiciously as they sat down for Marco’s home made curry that evening. “Well bro, I realise I’ve kinda been a dick to you and… well I just wanted to make it up to you this week. Now – eat up!” said Marco, uncharacteristically sweetly. The curry in fact didn’t taste half bad! Though there was something about it which tasted… different to any other curry Donnie had tasted before. “Marco, what exactly did you put in this curry?” “oh just some… buffalo sauce… secret recipe tip” Marco lied, quickly and efficiently. “Well, I guess it did the job!”, Donnie hesitated a wary smile at his brother before tucking into the rest of his meal… *** The next morning Donnie woke up feeling like his head was full of fog. As he stretched he didn’t notice that his bones seem to click and pop a little more than usual. He winced as his watch felt like it was digging in, so he loosened the strap. Wearing just his pyjama pants he frowned at his more-persistent-than-usual boner. He chanced it and hesitated before heading into the corridor to head to the family bathroom. He let himself in and gasped suddenly as he saw himself in the mirror, pyjama bottoms tented. Firstly – his previously slightly doughy body was toned now – he had a flat stomach and even a slightly proud pair of pecs. A dusting of dark hair worked up his abs and he gingerly touched the growth of small dark hairs on his top lip. “Looking butch, bro” chuckled Marco’s voice and Donnie span round to see his brother – once taller, now a similar height, stood in nothing but bulging boxer shorts. He too looked buffer – he had always been lean but now he looked like an actual gym-jock. Donnie’s eyes couldn’t help but rake over the broad tanned chest and impressive bulge before he yelled and shoved his brother out the room before he washed and hurriedly shaved his face smooth again. Later, as he was forcing his way into a now too-tight t-shirt which now revealed an inch of belly and those pesky trail hairs and showed off his new lean body shape, he noticed with horror that the upper lip hairs had grown back, thicker and darker than before. He tried to spend the rest of the day as normal, but he couldn’t help the looks he got in the coffee shop (was the nerdy, twinky barista actually checking him out?) or the librarian asking if he was feeling okay, as he could feel his clothes getting tighter. Donnie just nodded his head, stifling a groan at the pain in his stomach. As soon as he got home to his room he tore off his clothing and, shocked at his own pent up horn, jerked off over his bed before passing out to sleep as, unbeknownst to him, Marco grinned and watched through the door crack, gently rubbing his own package… *** The next afternoon Marco grinned himself in the mirror as he hauled his naked ass out of bed. His small pecs have increased in size and his arms ache as his forearms look thicker and meatier. His biceps swelling a little as his hands too look broader. Marco can feel every bit of pain in his transformation as his spine lengthens his back making him just a little taller. His feet have grown outward, by a couple inches, as his butt stands pert, round and proud. His cock and balls begin to swell and grow more as his balls fill with new fluids of a man growing. His legs feeling heavy as his calves bulge out. Marco doesn’t even feel the changes, only the fresh breeze on his exposed now cock and balls which he fondles. Sexy stubble peppers his chin but unlike Donnie he doesn’t seem to have grown any body hair – if anything it’s starting to retreat. What was once a thick bush is now stubble around his thick cock. He fingers a drop of pre as he hears his bro yell in shock as he too wakes up late and stumbles to the mirror. Donnie stands before his mirror, hands clutching his body as his pecs bounce as they slowly swell. His arms even larger than the day before. His legs getting more muscular, years of intense workouts can’t even compare to what his legs seem now. His abs have pushed out of his flat stomach forming a nice 6-pack. His Adam’s apple too has grown and is now quire prominent as his groans get deeper. His facial hair growing at a faster rate then before giving him a clear developing moustache as well as stubble across his jaw. His skin tight as his acne starts to fade away. “What the actual fuck” he whispers, before gasping at his new, lower voice. He runs to his brothers bedroom and stops in the door as he sees Marco reclined on the bed stroking his thick, uncut cock. “Sup bro”, Marco winks. Donnie runs out the room, scrambling to pull on some red joggers. He stocks up on food from the kitchen and returns to his room, locking the door, only he can’t get the image of his muscled up bro stroking his cock out of his head, he curled up in bed and slipped into an anxious sleep. Meanwhile Marco spent the afternoon switching between jerking and sending pics of his new body and cock to all his snapchat contacts – male, female, he just didn’t care – he wanted to show off! Many didn’t believe him, but it didn’t matter. He just liked the attention of it all. Donnie woke up that evening to his head having this painful throbbing sensation. He ran into the bathroom to see if there was anything to treat the headache, but there wasn’t. The pain got worse gradually. He clutched his head as his deep groans filled the room. The ache was too much. His tears ran down his face, he wanted it to stop, but it didn’t. In fact, the headache start to feeling it was changing him. He tried to think, but found it difficult to even think of a solution. Usually, whenever he had a problem, he could figure it out in the matter of seconds, but now this was a problem he couldn’t solve. Tears stung his eyes as the pain of his head felt worse, his thoughts all foggy and uncertain, unable to think much. The one thing he could think of was that image of his brother on the bed. Slowly, almost unwillingly, he released his thick cock from his red sweatpants and grabbed one hand around his dick and started stroking. He had never been like this. Each stroke was making him feel better in many ways. Donnie jaw dropped allowing saliva to fall on his dick. Thoughts of his bros body and cock filled his head and he liked it – he imagined his brothers butt jiggling and cock swinging as he felt pressure build up in his dick. He was going to release. Donnie was ready and didn’t care where it would land as long as the dumb headache would go. And it did. Donnie let out a white stream of cum as he laughed dumbly as the stream splattered up his abs and his pecs… wait his pecs!? He scrambled to his feet and the panic returned as he noticed those tight pecs had grown… only now they were round and bounced as he panted… hell they were almost like breasts. A cold sweat broke over him as he muttered to himself, “What in the name of God is happening to us…”. “We’re becoming Gods bro” came a voice from the door, and Donnie looked over to see Marco flexing as he winked once more – “oh, and thanks for the show.” *** The next afternoon Donnie woke up in a big sweaty mess as he grunted and grown – a mix of plain and erotic pleasure. He starts grinding on the bed not being able to control himself at all. He tries to stop but it feels so good. His body producing an odor of a heavy sweat. He can feel his body swelling again. His pecs bulging and becoming rounder. His arms becoming bigger as more dark hair sprouts over his body. His genes are rearranging. He doesn’t even realize how big he is getting, since he is too busy fucking his bed. His balls growing larger as Donnie moans, nipples growing wider. He uses one hand to rub them as he moans louder with each thrust put into the bed. He can feel his head aching again as he needs to release his cum. He needs to breed. He needs to fuck something. Donnie is terrified but at the same time he secretly loves it. His feet grow larger as they hang off the bed, also sprouting dark hair. He is so big now. Donnie’s face changes as his face matures, looking older – more like a man in his 30s now. . The pressure is building up and too much to hold and the bed sheet are filled with sweat and pre cum. He moans loudly one last time as thick cum spurts over his round chest, face and headboard. Donnie rolls into the big mess he has made with his mouth open and tongue out, trying to lick up anything he can. Donnie can’t control himself anymore. He just needs cum now. He doesn’t want anything else. All the times studying wasted when he could have been jerking his cock. Donnie walks up to his mirror, noticing how big he is and how much different he looks. He fucking loves it as he flexes his huge hairy arms. He loves how big and bouncy his balls are. Even if he shaved the monster of hair on his balls would grow back in the matter of hours. The drool on his face is wiped as he rubs his large nipples. He loves the feeling and so he rubs more vigorously, vaguely wondering where his hot brother is. *** Meanwhile Marco is already out – he got up early and hard as a rock, his height has shot up overnight as had his muscle mass and cock size. Pulling on some tightly stretched active wear he ventured out into the world in search of some release. He found it when he swaggered into the coffee shop his bro would always go to – and there he is, that nerdy, kinda cute barista that is clearly gay – nametag reading ‘Joel’. As he ordered a latte he leaned forward and whispered into the nerdy twink’s ear to meet him round the back in 10 minutes. 10 minutes later Marco’s moans echoed round the back of the building as gagged and tried to take in his huge cock in his mouth. Between slobbering and sucking the twink would marvel at Marco’s tanned huge muscles and Marco would just laugh and cock slap the barista. Joel used both his hands to rub the huge dick and inhaled the sweat from Marco’s hot hairless body. He bathed the huge balls with his tongue as pre spurted and stained his apron. He was so taken up with his task that he barely noticed Marco’s dick getting larger and fatter, or even that the foreskin seemed to fade into his fat, long, dick. Marco’s head hair remained full though it receded slightly up his forehead as his face matured more – jawline pushing out and lips plumping up. His swollen pecs and abs become more noticeable as they bulge yet bigger. It wasn’t long before Marco roared and shot thick, gloopy cum over Joel’s face. Joel collapsed spent and stared up at the God. “Are you free this evening?” he panted? Marco just laughed cruelly and took a long piss just feet away from where Joel lay. “Not for you, nerd” he scorned before tucking his bulge back in his sweatpants and walking away. Joel just lay their in the cum in a daze – why did he always fall for the big douche men, why couldn’t he find a nice guy – like that Donnie guy who always comes in. Thinking of which, he hadn’t seen Donnie in a few days now… *** The two brothers stare at each other in the kitchen. Both have changed so much they start to look unrecognisable. Marco’s stubble has pushed out into a goatee as his bodybuilder sized bronzed mahogany body ripples. He once again stands over Donnie, who looks significantly older than his bro now – lines across his face as a moustache bristles over a heavily stubbled chin. They are both stark naked – both cocks well over a foot long. In a brief moment when the fog has lifted Donnie stares at Marco with sadness and fear as he whispers “what did you do to us?”. He then gasps and clutches his round pecs as they inflate and grow bigger than his head, his bubble butt swelling out real thick as specks of grey appear in his dark hair. Thick dark hair not only covers his pecs, surrounding wide saucer sized nipples, but also his ass, shoulders and lower back. Abs push out, softened by the layer of paunch in top. Marco too feels his mind fading as his massive square pecs push out, obscuring his view of his feet. His lips swell as his eyebrows get thicker and untrimmed as his face aged up too – grey streaks through his thick dark chestnut hair. His brown nipples swell wide too, though nothing compared to Donnie’s tits. He plays with his smooth pecs and huge nipples as he feels his once younger little bro, step closer, breathing heavily. Marco moans as he feels Donnie’s hand encircle his heavy cock. Marco moans and nods in encouragement, maintaining intense eye contact with Donnie. Donnie lowers his eyes and starts to suck on Marco’s big brown dark nipples. His veins swell and flex as the taller man’s muscles expand even more, his height creeping up. His feet swell disproportionately large for his body, as do his hands, giving him an almost primal look. His cock spurts pre violently as it swells like a balloon, balls hanging lower. Donnie bites his lip and seductively turns round and bends over revealing what was once a tight pucker is now a throbbing, swollen donut ring of a hole between two hairy globes. Marco licks his lips… *** SOME WEEKS LATER ‘NastyPig’ was one of the most famous leather and kink clubs in the USA. Men of all sizes and tastes gathered from across the states to descend into debauchery, and tonight was a special night. On the raised stage was a banner with bright red letters encircled on a black background: “D&M”. Onto the wipe-clean stage strode two Gods of men. One, aged maybe mid 40s, was a 7 foot, ultra tanned, goateed muscle god. His shoulders so wide revealing a barrel chest with two brown nipples the size of dinner plates. A thick cock, at least two feet long, swung below his meaty thighs. The other man was mid-late 50s and was shorted but wider. He had a kind friendly face with a salt and pepper moustache. But the most remarkable thing about him were his colossal bouncing tits, with enormous nipples the size of dinner trays. A silver crucifix on him looked absurd on clearly such a pig of a man. Both men wore leather harnesses, and also glasses. It was an unorthodox choice for two such virile, masculine men, but their fans felt it gave them a unique look – like nerds gone butch. The two men on stage faced each other and started sensually making out, the taller one reaching round and unmistakably slipping a thick finger inside the other’s puffy hole. One musclebear leaned to the man next to him and whispered: “Y’know, I heard they’re secretly brothers?” Mr Diaz smirked and nodded as he watched the show escalate until the shorter man with the breast like pecs was on all fours, panting and moaning like a slut as the taller muscle man pushed his whole hand in his ass, right up to his elbow. “I know.”
  21. Toda historia tiene un principio y la de mi familia empezó por mi abuelo. mi papá siempre me dijo que el abuelo AWDREY le había legado la capacidad de eyacular ingentes cantidades de semen, como si la capacidad de almacenaje de sus cojones no conociera limites. Eso explicaba porqué yo mismo sentía la necesidad constante de eyacular. Con el tiempo, yo mismo tuve mis dos hijos y ambos heredaron este superpoder familiar, aunque actualmente lo conocemos como HIPERESPERMIA. lo que para otros seria un problema, en mi familia lo tomamos como un regalo que debía ser explotado al máximo y es por eso que hace un tiempo, mis hijos y yo hace ya un tiempo que nos hemos impuesto un tratamiento de inyección de testosterona, para potenciar y ampliar nuestra potencia sexual y nuestra masculinidad. Es algo que nos gusta hacer en familia, los tres juntos pero que por motivos obvios, no siempre podemos hacer. Por un lado, mi hijo mayor Alec, se encuentra en Miami trabajando vendiendo su cuerpo y por el otro, Nathan, el pequeño, compite a nivel internacional en gimnasia artística, aparte de estar cursando dos carreras universitarias al mismo tiempo y atender las demandas de su novio, también deportista de elite en otro deporte. nathan, compitiendo Después de investigar y preguntar a amigos de la familia, nos decidimos por los servicios del doctor VICO, el urólogo de l as estrellas, con consultas en Londres, miami y singapur. Las primeras veces las realizamos los tres juntos en Londres, pero obviamente ahora Alec sigue el tratamiento en miami, aunque una de nuestras exigencias siempre ha sido que sea el propio doctor VICO en persona quien nos atienda. sin más, empiezo a explicar un día de tratamiento con mi hijo Nathan. Nathan es un muchacho muy guapo de 19años, 5,81 pies, y 160,96 libras. su pecho mide 47,24 pulgadas y su cintura 31 pulgadas con una deliciosa de 8'5 pulgadas Sí. Es un tipo corpulento y muy ardiente. esculpido en mármol y en esta ocasión me acompaña el. Nathan sabe de los pervertidos gustos del Dr. VICO. Sabe que nuestro medico se humedece solo con nuestra simple presencia y como buen AWDREY se ha vestido en consecuencia. una simple camiseta encuello de V ajustada y unos jeans actuando como una segunda piel, derretirán al Dr. V dejando ver sin usar la imaginación su impresionante y enorme pectoral marcando pezones, su abdomen como cincelado en mármol y esos dos troncos que tiene como piernas sin olvidar los fantásticos bíceps y tríceps adornados con venas como cuerdas. el look de nathan en su visita al Dr. VICO [colores del diálogo>>Nathan/ Dr. V / YO detalles del texto] Después de un vuelo privado desde el aeropuerto de gran canaria directo a Heathrow, en Londres, nos dirigimos a Kennsington, el barrio más exclusivo de la ciudad, y donde se encuentra la clinica VICO - Señor Awdrey e hijo?. pueden pasar. - Hola sr. Awdrey, Luke, hola Nathan! - Hola dr. VICO. Nathan no puede evitar mirarse el reflejo de un espejo y se pavonea - Hola doctor, todo bien?. le doy fuerte la mano flexionando el biceps para agrandar más el brazo -Para... todo bien gracias señor!. Como va la competición Nathan? llevas dos semanas sin venir! - Lo se doctor, estuve en el campeonato del mundo de Malasia ... ya sabe, liderando, como no puede ser de otro modo - mi pequeño diosito se los comió a todos..! - sobretodo despues de la competición! no imagina doctor como gritaban de placer mis oponentes (flexiona sus biceps y se frota la) - No me extraña joven, eres un portento! al doctor VICO le resulta imposible disimular la admiracion por los musculos de Nathan - Si, lo soy . Empezamos?, tengo ganas ya de recibir mi dosis jejj - por supuesto muchacho, ya sabes que hi tienes la mampara para desn... Nathan no esta por la labor de esconderse y hace caso omiso. SE quita la camiseta con esfuerzo y lentamente, pues la llena completamente por la cantidad de grandes musculos que tiene y lo hace contoneando su cintura y mirandome de manera provocativa. yo lo miro con una sonrisa picara. Me gusta que provoque así. Nathan esta muy cerca del doctor y mientras se desnuda completamente el doctor mira, el no deja de adorarse, contonearse y sobar su cuerpo invitando al doctor a tocar lo que quiera de todos modos. - antes te inyectarte, debes tener el rabo en su máxima erección nathan, no sirve que estes semi erecto, por mucho que alcances asi las 6 pulgadas . - No es problema doctor. Nathan se agarra el rabo y mientras lo masajea coge con una mano un bote de lubricante y con el otro una bomba de vacío - ¿Puedo? pregunto yo tratando de agarrar el lubricante - Por favor papi! síi!, si el doctor permite... dice Nathan con voz picara. - Por favor, eso es digno de ver! abro el bote de lubricante y aplico un buen chorro directamente en la de mi hijo. la amaso un poco y unto el agujero de la bomba de vacío par introducirlo lentamente. entra perfectamente. - mmmmmmmmmmmm, que bien lo haces viejo! - espera de 5 a 10 seg antes de apretar el ON - mmmm que rico. Me queda bien el rabaco verdad papi? - Espera que lleguemos a casa, y lo sabras me acerco a Nathan y le como la boca jugando con nuestras lenguas. deborandolo todo -jejjejeje -uau Nathan se saca la bomba de vacío y amasa rico su recien erecta. Sugs 8cm se ven delicosos. Grande, dura, venosa, completamente depilada y bien jugosa. - Me encanta mi! papi acercame el lubricante, porfa - Aqui tienes. Nathan se aplica un buen chorro de lubricante y sigue jugando con su tranca A todo esto, el Dr. V se acerca con dos frascos de un liquido morado y un par de jeringuillas. - Ya esta todo listo. dice el doctor mientras se acaba de acomodar el segundo guante. - quieres elevarte tu, o me siento yo? - médico sientese El dr. VICO se sienta en un taburete y nathan se acerca dejando de margen unos pocos centimetros entre el rabo de mi hijo y la cara del doctor. Mientras me dispongo a ponerme detras de mi hijo quiero dejar que apoye su en mi paquete y adorarlo para que ese estado de relajacion alivie un poco el dolor tan intenso que va a sentirEmpiezo sobando el torso de nathan, sus increibles abdomindales fruto de su trabajo diario como gimnasta profesional y su pectoral para luego invitarle a que apoye su nuca en mi hombro mientras le lamo en el hombro y cuello - ¿Listo? ya sabes que la inyeccion duele mucho, y la tengo que hacer dos veces, una en cada huevo -Sí doctor, no se apure, este tipo de dolor en los cojones me pone muy cachondo, contesta nathan sumido en un estado de vicio que lo deja extasiado El doctor agarra los huevos mientras nathan agarra su rabazo bien duro y erecto e inyecta el primer frasco. al momento, un grito sumerge la consulta. Nathan grita en una mezcla de dolor y placer. en cuanto el doctor saca la aguja, le amasa bien el huevo sumandose a la adoracion que le estoy haciendo yo. unos 3 minutos despues el doctor le inyecta la segunda dosis, que simpre es la mas dolorosa pero que ayuda a aque en menos de 1 min, el principio activo haga efecto. a efetos de cambio físico Nathan no siente nada pero en su interior brota una fuerza que parece sobrenatural. agarra la cabeza del doctor y le clava su rabo duro hasta la garganta. me apresuro a dominar a la bestia, con un dildazo clavandoselo por el. - Como te encuentras Nathan? - Como un toro doctor! - si quieres despues de amasarte bien los huevos para que se asiente bien la inyeccion, toma ese masturbador y metelo dentro del potro para. es importante que desgargues. y así hace. Mientras el doctor se ocupa de mi, los tres gozamos con lo que ahi sucede. Nathan extasiado con su dosis de testosterona, el doctor viendo como padre e hijo se lo gozan y yo, en manos del doctor macizo mientras veo orgulloso como mi el pequeño de mis hijos, deja bien alto el apellido AWDREY
  22. Bigrowinggod

    Bull virus

    warning look at the tags before you read this u have been warned Chapter .5 (just set up really) zack pov “It’s spreading like wildfire this bull virus” the news reporter said “for the few of you that don’t know it changes men mostly with some effects on women. “Men were either turned into bulls (hulking breeding machines) or cows ( another option for bulls to breed ).your best option to avoid it is to wait it out those infected are only infectious for a few months after the initial infection so just stay indoors and relax now it’s time for Sheryl with the weather after that we will have the current specialist on this disease to talk about it later”. ”fuck my flight back just got canceled” my runt of a “big” brother ray said. “Oh boo hoo looks like you will just have to wait it out with us runt”I teased “dude I get that you don’t like me but I got projects I got to finish back on campus otherwise I wouldn’t care” he starts calling his school to see what he can do. awhile later dad walks in ,a mountain of a man in what’s basically a hazmat suit “boys shower now we can’t take any chances with this virus”. “together dad were both men now that’s weird “I complain. “Well if you didn’t manage to break the second one last week we wouldn’t have this issue now would we zack” ray grabs my arm “ let’s just get this over with dude” we strip and I hate to admit it but he isn’t a runt in one area when he's soft he’s larger than me hard but he’s to nice of a guy to tease me about it after we shower dad sets some rules : 1 unless it’s an emergency Or for food no leaving the house 2 ray is in charge of groceries (dad managed to find an extra suit in his size ) 3.no company over 4. zack will make the food the rules made sense dad can work from home and ray being smaller would probably help him avoid the bulls and I managed to convince dad to let my girlfriend stay with us. Unfortunately dad forgot to check ray’s entire suit and that would change our family forever
  23. NewGuy71

    His Now

    Hey guys, I've been a long time lurker on this site, but this is my first time posting something. Hope you all enjoy! His Now "Broooo... are you sure you have to go?" Kyle Harding whined at his older brother in front of the Departures gate. Thankfully, his classes had ended early today and he'd been able to make it just in time to see his brother off at the airport. Brad just chuckled amusedly. "Dude, I've been working super hard this year just so I could place at competition, you know that." The younger Harding pouted up the brown-haired man and sighed. "Yeah, yeah, I know... It's just... I'm gonna miss ya, bro." The older man's eyes softened. He patted Kyle's head, gently running his fingers through the younger's golden locks. "It'll just be a few weeks. I'll be back before you know it!" Brad reassured him. Kyle nodded and gave his brother more cheerful grin. "Yeah! I'm sure you'll kick ass too!" he crowed. Brad grinned widely and flexed with a front double bicep pose. His favorite grey muscle tee barely held itself together as it stretched tight around Brad's impressive arms. "Fuck yeah, man! You know it!" he responded cockily. The 24-year-old bodybuilder had put on 20 pounds of muscle in the last year, bringing him from a solid 226 to a whopping 246 pounds of muscle since last year's competition. Brad swooped in and pulled his younger brother into a tight hug. "But I am gonna miss ya..." he whispered in the smaller boy's ear. Kyle hugged him back as tight as he could, allowing himself a moment to just bask in his older brother's comforting scent. Ever since their mom had passed away a few years ago, the men of the Harding family had bonded more closely than ever. Maybe a bit too close if you believed some the rumors of the Harding brothers, but few would ever say so in earshot of either. The younger Harding groaned inwardly, feeling a twitch in his groin, and quickly pulled back with a red face. "Brad, you should go! You still have to get through carry on inspections!" he reminded the bigger man. The older brother just laughed as he turned toward the gate to get in line. "Yeah, yeah, I'm going." he said with a grin, "Take care of dad for me, okay?" Kyle just nodded, though he wondered why their dad hadn't come along to say goodbye himself. He had just dropped out at the last minute, saying something had come up and he wouldn't be able to make it. The blond Harding wiped the frown off his face and enthusiastically waved to his brother as the line started moving. "See ya, Brad! Good luck at the competition! Take care!" he shouted. Brad waved back just before turning a corner and heading around a wall, quickly moving out of sight. Kyle's waving hand slowed to a stop, and he watched for a moment as more and more people arrived at the Departures gate: a young lovely-dovey couple excited for their honeymoon trip, an older couple reminding their increasingly irritated son about all the things that needed caring for in the house, a pair of twin girls saying goodbye to their father... Kyle shook his head in aggravation. What exactly was so important that his dad couldn't come and say goodbye to Brad before he left for his competition? He sighed to himself as he turned and made his way back to the parking lot. Kyle narrowed his eyes as he spotted his dad's car parked in the driveway. His father was clearly home right now, so why hadn't he come to the airport to send off his oldest child? The young man parked his car on an open sidewalk and walked to the house. He went to use his key, only to find the front door unlocked. He stared as the door slowly swung open. "What the..." he murmured, a spike of dread shooting down his spine. Kyle stepped inside and locked the door behind himself. "Dad! You in here?" he called out in a loud voice. Not hearing a response, Kyle moved deeper into the house until he heard a loud thump from upstairs. His lips drew into a thin line as he quietly reached out to grab a poker from the fireplace. "D-dad? Was that you?" he called out again from the bottom of the stairs. Once again, there was no response. Steeling himself, the youngest Harding slowly crept up the stairs and into the empty hallway. Looking around, he didn't see anything out of place. There hadn't been any signs of a struggle or robbery downstairs either. Suddenly, he heard a soft, pained moan from down the hallway. It seemed to be coming from his father's room. Thinking the worst, Kyle dashed down the hallway and through the door wide open. "Dad! Are you alrig-" he stopped as his jaw hit the floor. There, on the bed, was his 40-year-old father on all fours being railed from behind by a guy clearly half his age. Kyle face bloomed scarlet as he took in the scene, his father moaning not in pain, but clearly in pleasure. "Ohh... fuck... harder...!" the Harding patriarch moaned as the other man obliged him. "Fuck you're hot, Mr. Harding! Unf... and you're so fucking tight!" the younger man moaned from behind. Kyle gasped, his eyes lighting up with recognition at the voice. It was Mike Hayes from his English Lit class! He and Mike shared some classes at Gold State University, but they weren't really friends. Mike wasn't a big guy, he and Kyle were pretty much the same size, but with his bright green eyes and handsome, pretty-boy face, he was quite popular. Kyle didn't like him very much, especially his rather arrogant my-way-or-the-highway attitude. But that still didn't explain what Mike was doing here or why he was having sex with Kyle's father. "D-dad! What the fuck?!" the blond screeched. Jake Harding's eyes shot to the doorway, as if noticing his son for the first time. "Kyle! W-what are you-ugh... d-doing here?" he grunted through his own moans. Mike just gave Kyle his usual smirk, undeterred by an audience. "Give us a moment, kid." he said as he pounded the older man, "You can have him back once I'm done." Kyle stumbled backwards before turning and fleeing out the door. He ran to his room, shutting it behind him as he slumped to the floor. "What the fuck..." he groaned. Did his dad really skip out on saying goodbye to Brad just so he could fuck with a younger man? In his haste to escape, Kyle had forgotten to close the door to his dad's room. The sounds of sex echoed down the hallway. Kyle grabbed his headphones from his desk and jammed them on his head. Scrolling through one of his playlists, he clicked a random song and let the music drown out the sounds of moaning and slapping flesh. Hopefully, they would finish up soon. An hour later, Kyle stepped out into a silent hallway. He turned toward his father's room with a frown and strode over to find it empty. He headed down the stairs into the kitchen where he found Mike finishing up a meal at the table. He gave his dad an odd look while the older man hovered strangely nearby, like some sort of servant. "Dad?" Kyle questioned in confusion, "What are you doing?" Jake jolted at his son's question. "Err... serving Mike his dinner...?" he replied uncertainly. Kyle boggled at his dad. "What...? Why?" Mike rolled his eyes and interrupted before Mr. Harding has a chance to respond. "So... you've got a pretty awesome place here, Kyle." he began, "It's close to campus... your dad's a fucking DILF with a really tight ass..." He gave the blushing man a filthy look before continuing, "I think I'm gonna move in." The disgust Kyle was feeling was instantly replaced with shock and disbelief. "But... you can't just..." he started in protest. Mike just turned to Mr. Harding and said, "It's fine, right? It's fine that I move in." It sounded more like a statement than a question. Jake Harding's eyes glazed over for a moment, before clearing as he replied, "Y-yes. That should be fine." Kyle's jaw dropped for the second time today. "What?! Dad! You can't be serious!" Mike pushed his chair back and stood with his classic smirk. "Great! I'm gonna go and choose a room, then!" He left the kitchen and headed upstairs followed by a quiet Mr. Harding and a protesting Kyle. Kyle paled when Mike stopped in front of Brad's room. Ignoring the other man's sputtering, Mike opened the door, and stepped inside. Brad's room was the second biggest room in the house, next to the main bedroom. The walls were covered in pictures of bodybuilders and motivational posters. Trophies from old competitions lined the walls and workout equipment was scattered throughout the room. A huge king-sized bed, Brad's most recent purchase, sat in the middle against one of the walls. Mike gave the room a cursory glance before nodding. "Hmm... this room looks pretty good! I'll take it!" He chuckled as Kyle glared at him. "You can't! This is Brad's room!" Kyle turned to his dad expectantly. "Dad! What are you doing? You have to stop this!" However, to his horror, his father simply nodded along with Mike. "Sure. You can have Brad's room. Make yourself at home." Jake Harding ignored his son's horrified shrieks and continued, "If you need, I can give you a ride to your old place and help move stuff too." Mike stepped up to Mr. Harding and gave him sly grin. "I'm sure you could. You've obviously kept yourself in pretty good shape for your age." he said as he cupped the older man's firm chest. "Mmm... very nice indeed." Kyle couldn't take it anymore. He fled back to his room. Grabbing his phone off the desk, the blond was halfway through composing a text to his brother before realizing there was probably nothing Brad could do in his current situation. He was probably mid-flight already and texting the older Harding now would only worry him and probably screw with his performance at competition. Kyle was so deep in his thoughts he didn't hear the door to his room swing open. "Hey, roomie. Whatcha up to?" a voice inquired from behind. The young man spun around to find Mike leaning against his door frame, a smirk on his face, green eyes alight with amusement. Kyle glared at him. "I'm not gonna let you do this, Mike... I'll..." he started as the other boy's smirk only grew wider. "You'll... what?" he asked with a laugh, cruel and uncaring. "Geez, Kyle. You haven't realized it yet?" He shrugged as he continued. "It doesn't matter what you want, because everyone will just do as I say." Kyle squawked as the other man swept into his room and sat on the bed uninvited. "Everyone except you, of course." Mike said with a raised eyebrow, "But I suppose it doesn't matter in the long run, because as long as everyone obeys me, nothing you say or do will matter." Mike stood and made to leave the room. "But you can keep trying, I suppose. It won't make any difference." And with that, the other man was gone. Kyle quickly locked the door and fell to his knees, frustrated tears sliding down his face. In his heart, he knew that what Mike had said was true. The other boy always got his way, no matter who he talked to. His voice had a strange power that Kyle could never hope to oppose, no matter how he tried to resist. Kyle's only hope was that Brad would be able to fix things once he returned. He had to. The next few weeks were filled with nothing but disgust, anger, and frustration for Kyle as Mike proceeded to fuck Kyle's dad on practically every surface of the house. Eventually, the youngest Harding resorted to hiding out at his friends' places to avoid constantly seeing his father in compromising positions. A few weeks after, Brad finally returned from competition. Surprisingly, Mike had allowed Mr. Harding to join Kyle in picking up his eldest son. The two waited together at the arrivals gate in the airport. Kyle was practically vibrating out of his skin in anticipation. Surely, Brad would be able to fix things, and everything would go back to normal, right? The young Harding held on to his hopes, his spirits rising when he spotted a familiar face in the crowd leaving the gate. "Brad!" he shouted in glee as he rushed towards his older brother, wrapping the bigger man in a desperate embrace. "I'm so glad you're back!" The older man leaned back in surprise as he held his brother close. "Whoa! Geez, kiddo. Where's the fire?" His eyes widened when his younger brother started to sob uncontrollably. The pro bodybuilder looked to his dad who just shrugged in greeting. Between sobs, Kyle managed to get out, "Bro... you gotta do something! Mike! He just, moved in and... he took your room, and dad just let him..." Brad's eyes grew wider and wider with each work spilling forth from Kyle's mouth. He turned to his father. "Dad... what the hell is going on...?" he demanded. Jake Harding just gave his son a plain look. "Well, Mike said he wanted to move in, so he moved in. Your room was the only unused room in the house, so he took it." Brad gave his father an incredulous look. "What the fuck, dad? Really? You just let this guy move in and do whatever he wants?" He gaped as his dad gave him a helpless look. Turning back to the brother crying against his chest, he ran a soothing hand through the younger man's hair. "Shh... don't worry, Kyle. Big bro will take care of everything." he murmured as he gave his dad a disapproving frown. Eventually, the three of them made their way to their dad's car and headed home. The closer they got to their house, the more Kyle's dread grew. Something bad was gonna happen, he just knew it. The frown hadn't left Brad's face during the entire ride. "So..." Brad began, "tell me about this Mike person." In a shuddering voice, Kyle told him about Mike, about the way everyone just does as he says and how Mike always gets his way. Kyle watched his older brother's face as his eyebrows rose higher and higher. He knew from Brad's expression that the older Harding didn't truly believe him, and that would probably be his downfall. The blond slumped back into his seat for the rest of the ride. A part of him held onto his hopes, but the more practical side of him argued that he was leading his beloved older brother to a slaughter. The rest of the car ride continued in awkward silence. When they finally arrived home, Kyle steeled himself and followed his dad and older brother into the house. He followed Brad as the older man marched right into the house with his bags and headed straight to his room where they found Mike lounging in his bed. "What the fuck?!" Brad roared upon seeing the younger man making himself at home in his room. Mike grinned widely upon seeing them, and it was then that Kyle realized he had made a mistake. He had effectively delivered Brad to the gallows, and his brother was going to pay the price. "Wow!" Mike said as he got up from the bed to greet them. "Damn, you're hot. You look even better up close!" Brad jerked an arm back when the younger man tried to grope his bicep. "What the fuck, man? Who the hell do you think you are?" Mike just ignored the bigger man's question and looked him straight in the eye. "Strip." he commanded. Kyle watched as his big brother's eyes suddenly glazed over and he started to strip the clothes off his impressive body. He pretended to be shocked, but a darker part of him whispered that he knew this would happen... and he let it happen. Mike's face brightened as the older Harding stripped off his white V-neck shirt, revealing his thick pecs and incredible eight-pack abs, soon followed by his jeans and black boxer-briefs. "Holy shit..." the younger man murmured as he took in the buffet of muscle before him, "You're fucking ripped, dude!" Brad just nodded. "I've been working on this body since I was 13 years old." he admitted. "Fuck..." Mike moaned as he stepped closer to inspect Brad's hard worked body. He gripped the bigger man by the sides, stroking his thumbs across the bodybuilder's rippling abs. "Do you shave?" he asked the older man with a raised eyebrow. "I always shave before a competition." Brad replied. "I'm pretty hairy, otherwise." Mike's grin only grew wider. "Excellent." he murmured as he moved his hands up to the bigger man's pecs. He pinched Brad's nipples, smiling when the older man moaned in response. "Ooh, sensitive!" Kyle could only watch as Mike continued to explore his beloved brother's body. A part of him wanted to intervene, but another part couldn't help but think how hot it was to watch his big bro get felt up right in front of his eyes. Eventually, Mike ended his inspection and instead went to open a drawer next to the bed, pulling out a large bottle of lube. He commanded the bigger man to bend over the bed as he stripped off his shorts and carefully spread lube over his 7-inch cock. "Mmm... I'm gonna really, really enjoy this." Mike groaned, all the while looking Kyle straight in the eyes as he lubed himself up. Once he was ready, the young man moved behind Brad and pressed his cock against the bodybuilder's tight hole. "Relax." Mike commanded as he pressed in. Kyle couldn't believe himself. He stood in the doorway, shocked and turned on as Mike thrust inch after inch of dick into Brad's ass, forcing the bigger man to take his cock. He proceeded to watch for the next hour as the other boy used Brad in a variety of positions, enjoying his size, strength, and submission. "Unf... big body... and big cock to boot..." Mike moaned as he kept pounding the bodybuilder's tight hole. He gripped the other man's impressive cock in one hand. "What is this, 10 inches? Maybe 11? Hella thick too... you're the whole package, ain'tcha?" After one particularly vigorous fuck, Brad found himself splayed out face down on the bed. Mike turned to Kyle with a smirk. "Mmm... your brother's got a great body AND great ass, Kyle." he sighed in satisfaction. "But, let me guess... you thought your big bro would save you from... all this." Mike gestured lazily around himself before continuing. "Sorry to disappoint, but the truth is... Brad was always my real target from the start." The other man placed his hands on Brad's wide back, rubbing circles into the thick muscles. "I remember the first time I saw him..." Mike began, his green eyes taking on a nostalgic look. "He came to pick you up one time while I was withdrawing money from the ATM near the parking lot." He turned his gaze down to the thoroughly fucked bodybuilder. "I knew from the moment I saw him, I just had to have that body for myself..." Kyle face shifted to a confused expression. What the hell was he talking about? He soon discovered just what Mike meant when the other man's arms suddenly sank into Brad's back up to his elbows. Mike looked over his shoulder with a pleased grin and said, "I always get what I want, Kyle. And now, I'm gonna claim what's mine!" Kyle watched with growing horror as more and more of Mike slid into his older brother's bigger form, merging with him. Eventually, it was just Mike's head sticking out awkwardly behind Brad's. Slowly, Brad's huge body pushed itself off the bed into a standing position. His head hung limply in front of Mike's, eyes blank and empty. The youngest Harding watched as one of his older brother's big hands came up and pressed down on his own head. Slowly, Brad's face sank beneath the surface of his skin until it disappeared completely, leaving behind nothing but smooth, empty space. Kyle fell to his knees in despair. "Brad! Noooo!" he cried mournfully as his big brother seemed to disappear forever. Mike's head slid forward to fill the void, slotting itself onto its rightful place on the pro bodybuilder's muscular body. "Oh, fuck...!" Mike moaned as he completely assimilated the older man, Brad's memories, knowledge, and skills flooding into his mind, "Fuck... fuck... fuck!" "Noooo! This can't be happening!!" Kyle sobbed. "Yessss!" Mike cried out in pleasure. Brad's body shook as it orgasmed. "Fuck!" Mike grunted as his new body convulsed, spilling rope after rope of thick, bodybuilder cum all over the bed in front of him. After a few moments, he turned to Kyle, his huge cock still standing tall and proud. "Damn! Look at this body!" Mike roared as he examined the massive form he had stolen and claimed as his own. His eyes drifted downwards, to where the Brad's cock- no, his cock was sticking straight up against his belly. It was so much bigger than his old one. "Holy fuck, it's huge!" he declared, stroking his big, hard erection. "It's perfect. So damn thick!" He grabbed a ruler from the nearby desk and measured it. "Mmm... fuck! 10 and a half inches! I knew it!" he crowed in delight. "And these balls..." Mike groaned as he cupped the low hanging orbs, "So fucking big..." He tossed the ruler back onto the desk and went to stand in front of the full-length mirror. He had to take a few steps back to get his reflection to fit in the frame. "Goddamn, these muscles! Look at these biceps!" he grunted, flexing them in a double bicep pose. "They're massive!" Mike ran his big hands over the rest of the body, enjoying the feel of the ripped muscles under his fingers. "And fuck! These pecs!" he growled as he groped the thick mounds of muscle. The brunet pinched one of his nipples roughly with a soft moan. "Mmf... feels so fucking good..." The brunet brought a hand down to his eight-pack abs and stroked the hard, toned muscle, slipping his fingers between the deep grooves and valleys. "These abs are incredible..." he murmured, flexing and unflexing his cobbled torso. "Unf... and his scent... my scent..." Mike lifted an arm and pressed his nose into his own armpit, taking a deep whiff of his new musk. "So fucking manly!" Mike turned his gaze back to Kyle, still kneeling on the floor. "Poor, poor Kyle..." he teased, "Big brother's gone! I'm all that's left of him..." He smirked as he continued to flex. "But… don’t worry. I'll take care of this body he so generously gifted me. His big, strong body... belongs to me now." His gaze dropped to Kyle's pants where an obvious tent was forming. "Oh? What's this?" Mike's smirk turned predatory. "Don't tell me... you're actually turned on by all this?" He brought a hand down to his hard, 10.5-inch cock. "Is this what you want, Kyle? Big bro's fucking huge cock?" he asked in mock innocence. The younger man paused, but couldn't help himself and Kyle shamefully hung his head. Mike smiled wickedly at his answer and grabbed the boy's chin, forcing him to look up. "Well then..." Mike whispered, "Brad's gone... and this is my body now, so why don't you go ahead and suck on this fat cock?" He sat himself on the bed and spread his muscular legs, his huge member hard and leaking. Kyle hesitated for a moment before he slowly took a step... and then another... Moments later, he sat kneeling on the floor between Mike's legs, staring straight up at him with a fierce blush on his face. Mike raised an eyebrow at him. "Well...?" he said as he gestured expectantly at his shaft. Kyle's gaze kept switching between Mike's face and the big dick in front of him. A part of him wanted it... but he had to resist! He couldn't do this! The other man just rolled his eyes and sighed. "Okay, fine... I know what you really want." Mike tensed his body and started to grunt while Kyle just watched in confusion. The youngest Harding's eyes widened in shock when a tuft of brown hair began pushing its way out of Mike's chest. Slowly, Brad's head resurfaced until it hung limply just below Mike's. He locked eyes with Kyle and gave him a mirthful grin. Mike gripped Brad's head between his hands and lifted it up, pressing his face into the back of the other man's head. Kyle watched in horrified fascination as Mike drew the older Harding's face up around his, wearing him like a mask. Moments later, Brad's head was back on his shoulders, his eyes closed with a peaceful expression on his face. Kyle stared. "B-Brad?" he whispered, afraid to break the illusion. The older man jolted awake before turning to the youngest Harding. He smiled gently. It was Brad's smile. But Kyle's faint spark of hope was quickly snuffed out when Brad's kind smile quickly morphed into Mike's cruel smirk. "Is this what you wanted?" he taunted, using Brad’s voice. He stroked his stubbled chin appreciatively. "I'm back, little bro." Kyle gasped as a surge of heat made its way through his body. It was Brad's face, his voice, his body, his expressions... but Mike was completely in control. Kyle felt his resolve start to crumble. 'Brad' spread his arms wide. "C'mere, bro. Give your big brother a hug!" he invited. Almost robotically, Kyle stood and fell into his older brother's welcoming arms. 'Brad' wrapped his muscular arms around Kyle, pulling him into a familiar embrace. Kyle took a moment to relish it, returning the hug and allowing the imposter to fool him for just a bit. The moment was soon shattered by familiar hands roving his body in distinctly unfamiliar and un-familial ways. "Mmm..." Kyle shuddered as a deep voice whispered into his ear. "You know what big bro needs?" Strong hands forced Kyle back to his knees and gripped the back of his head, bringing his face to 'Brad' hard cock. He stared at colossal member, its thick, heady musk filling his senses. "Big bro needs a blowjob from his favorite little brother..." 'Brad' cooed, "C'mon, taste it. You know you want it..." Slowly, Kyle felt his mouth open wide and engulfed 'Brad's' throbbing shaft. "Mmm... fuck!" the bigger man moaned as Kyle swallowed inch after inch of his dick. Inwardly, Mike marveled at how much more sensitive Brad's cock was compared to his original one. 'Brad' leaned back on the bed as he watched Kyle bob up and down on his cock, taking it surprisingly deeper and deeper into his throat. "Hmm..." he moaned, gently rubbing the back of Kyle's head, "Someone's been keeping secrets from big bro, huh?" 'Brad' laughed when Kyle stared up at him with wide eyes and a mouthful of hard dick. "Oh yeah!" he grunted, "Suck the cock of the big brother you love so much!" He pressed Kyle's head down, forcing more of his cock into that tight throat. "Yeah! Deep throat this huge cock!" 'Brad' growled. "Take it all in!" "Nnngh..." Kyle groaned as he sucked harder, his lips stretched around his brother's big cock. 'Brad' felt his balls start to churn, the sensation of his new body edging closer and closer was incredible. "Fuck! This body feels so good!" 'Brad' exclaimed, "I'm gonna come!" With a deep growl, he erupted in Kyle's mouth. 'Brad' shot his load deep in the smaller man's throat, bucking his hips up as he forced Kyle down his shaft to the root. The other boy choked as he found his face buried in thick pubes. The intoxicating smell made him quickly cum in his pants as shot after shot of 'Brad's' creamy seed made its way down his throat. "Ahhh! Fuuuck!" 'Brad' grunted as Kyle swallowed the last few drops of cum. Eventually, the cock in his throat softened and Kyle was able to slide off, the huge member leaving his mouth with a loud pop. 'Brad' sighed and relaxed back onto the bed before pinning Kyle with a glare. "Now get out! I want some time to myself, so I can explore this awesome body your big brother so generously donated to me." Mike commanded with a smirk, dropping all pretenses of role play. Kyle's eyes widened as he scrambled backwards, red-faced. "Uh... okay..." he said, wiping a smear of cum from the side of his mouth. Mike watched with amusement as the smaller boy left, closing the door behind him. That 'big brother' role play thing was actually pretty hot, he'd have to try that again sometime in the future. He stood and stretched lazily, before striding over to the mirror to take a closer look at his new body. Peering closely into the mirror, Mike rubbed a hand over the stubble on his strong, square jaw and poked at his large nose. "Hmm... pretty good, I guess." he said after a moment of consideration. Brad's face was really masculine, and his dark blue eyes weren't bad to look at. Bringing his hands to the side of his face, Mike pulled forward until tufts of black hair sprouted from the back of his head. Slowly, Mike pulled his head free until once again Brad's face hung beneath him like an empty shell. Quickly tucking Brad's head back into his chest, Mike re-examined himself in the mirror and grinned. "Much better!" he chuckled as he took in his familiar bright green eyes, high cheekbones, and five o' clock shadow. Mike had always been quite proud of his looks, but now that his pretty-boy face was atop Brad's incredible body... "Fuck..." he moaned, "I'm perfect..." Taking a step back, Mike ran a hand over his massive chest, feeling up towards his wide shoulders and around his thick traps. His other hand traced down his lats to his thin waist, before moving inward to rest at his core. "Unf! Look how ripped this body is!" he marveled. He slammed a fist into his abdomen, testing the solid rack of muscle. Drawing upon Brad's memories, he tried a few poses, admiring the view of his muscles from all angles. Mike turned to the side to check out his assets. He gave the impressive mounds of muscle a smack, chuckling in satisfaction. "Damn... bro got booty!" Mike mused, "Nice." He smirked cockily into the mirror. "Thanks for the great body, Brad. I'll make sure to put it to good use." The next morning, Kyle and his dad were having breakfast at the dining table when Mike finally made an appearance downstairs. Both father and son froze as they took in the young man's new appearance. Kyle swallowed hard. Mike was dressed in a familiar grey muscle tee, the same one Brad had worn the day he left for competition. It looked great on Mike's new body, stretching tight around his arms and chest, accentuating his muscular torso. The young blond cursed the traitorous dick hardening in his pants. "Hey, boys" Mike greeted casually as he walked into the kitchen and took a seat at the table. He grabbed a plate and piled on some bacon and eggs. "Good morning." Mr. Harding gaped at Mike. "W-what the...? What happened to you?" he asked bewilderedly. Mike just shrugged. "I just took Brad's body for myself, that's all." Jake's eyes narrowed as he studied the younger man. "What do you mean, 'took his body'? What are you saying?" "I mean that your son sacrificed himself so I could have this amazing body of his. You don't mind, right?" Mike responded with a smirk. The older Harding wavered as Mike's voice washed over him. "O-of course not." he mumbled. "You deserve that body more than Brad did..." Mike nodded and smiled smugly. "Well, good, because it's mine now." he declared. "And... I'm gonna fuck you with this huge cock tonight, so be prepared." Mike purred, his voice dark with promise. He spread his muscled legs and patted the straining bulge in his shorts. Jake gulped nervously, but couldn't deny the other man's words. "Uh... sure..." he said weakly. Mike turned to Kyle, who gulped at the sudden scrutiny. "And, as for you, Kyle..." he began while pouring himself some orange juice, "If you're good, I might be willing to let 'big bro' take care of you, every now and then." Mike flexed an arm for effect. Kyle shuddered, but couldn't help but nod as a blush spread across his face. "Ugh... f-fine..." he stammered, looking away. Mike grinned as he dug into his breakfast with new vigor. It was gonna take a lot to fuel this new body of his. As everyone settled down to eat their breakfast, Mike couldn’t help the self-satisfied smirk the found its way onto his face. He could hardly believe it. He managed to get Brad's hot bod AND a sexy DILF to fuck. Even better, he finally found a way to control the one guy who was seemingly immune to the power of his voice! Life was great for Mike Hayes, and it was only going to get better from here on out.
  24. Vasilij

    Sophie’s family

    The door to the shower opened and two gigantic teenage athletes came into the locker room, torrents of sex juices finally washed from their perfect bodies. Girl and boy, they were equally impressive and powerful. Sophie took her towel to dry off and started with her firm boobs. Owen saw this and his soft dick, already being the size of an average boner, started swelling. - Still not satisfied, gym boy? - giggled Sophie and seductively licked her lips. - I never am, but I can wait. First let’s go to your house. I’d like to meet your parents. Hopefully you don’t have any issues. - Well, mom doesn’t interfere with my dates, but my dad is sometimes… critical. - Critical? - He thinks I should only date “worthy” men, as he says. It’s not like he bullied my previous boyfriends, but he may want to test you. My dad is a bodybuilder too and he loves to compete. - Some family you have, but it will be fun for me. Let’s go! My own dad doesn’t need me right now and, besides, he already knows who is the man of the house. Sophie lived in a single-family house. When she knocked the door, it was opened by a young man, a few years older than Owen and equally muscular, except he was pale and red haired, while Owen was tan and brunette. - Hi sis, that wimp is your new boyfriend? - How did you call me? - asked Owen coldly, clenching his massive fists. - Don’t be angry, Davis didn’t mean to offend you. Davis, this is Owen. I met him at the gym. - So my dick’s not enough for you, sis? - Wait, you guys fuck each other?! - Owen wasn’t disgusted, after he was fucking his own dad, but he was surprised. - If a pussy is next to me, it is mine. - stated Devis, flexing his half hard dick through the jeans. - Actually, big brother, he might be a little bigger than you down there. - We’ll see. Come in, you should meet dad. They went through the house to the door which has led to the back yard. Even before opening it Owen heard loud masculine hoofs and moans. The backyard was made into a training ground. There have been a lot of empty bars, plates, kettlebells, and simple rocks, even the smallest of which would be challenging for an average man to lift. There have also been a few unusually big and thickly built benches. What impressed Owen the most was the user of the weights - an old and already grey bodybuilder at least equal to his own size, though not as ripped, was benching a bar twice the girth of normal bars in the gym, loaded with ten big plates of each side. - Hey there, kids. - said the giant casually, not even slowing the reps - Let me finish this set first. - Wow, that’s more than my usual weight. How much exactly. - 1500… - the man gritted his teeth and struggled in a last rep - pounds! He racked the weight behind his head and it smashed to the concrete floor. Owen mentioned to himself that the old bodybuilder didn’t have anything spitting him, but this beast was too strong to need any. - Dad, this is Owen. He lives in this town and I decided to date him. - Well hello, boy. I wasn’t expecting to see anyone but my kids being so close to me in size. My name is Mitch. - Nice to meet you. - Owen shaked the old man’s hand. - Hey, pops. Maybe we should welcome him into our family and test if these muscles aren’t just for show? - asked David. - You are right. What’s the matter boy, nervous. Owen actually was, for the first time in his life he wasn’t sure if his strength will be enough. Still, he wasn’t gonna refuse the challenge. His motto was: “Any opponent is just a bitch I haven’t fucked yet”. First came the measuring contest between Owen and Davis. Mitch was the judge and he also ordered what poses to make, while Sophie just enjoyed the view. Both studs stroke one mighty pose after another, but each time Owen managed to flex his a little harder, making his muscles swell an inch more and look more defined. Davis was annoyed and strained to outflex him until his pale skin became red, but Owen was still the winner. - Who’s the wimp now? - There is still manhood to measure. - answered Davis. - Make ‘em hard, boys. Sophie, motivate them. The muscle girl was already horned up after watching the bodybuilding skeptical. Without a second thought she took off her pants and underwear, revealing a pussy still tight even after Owen’s savage assault at the gym. Davis got hard first, his duck rising over his navel. - Check this out. That’s the cock that owns this pussy. - You sure? - Owen smirked. During years of practice in gym and bed alike he learnt to control his penis as well and his muscles. With a simple concentration he made his eight inch soft swell to a foot long fuck-sword in just a few seconds. Then he strained a little more, growling: “Come one, grow you fucker!”, and his duck grew two inches more, spurting pre cum on his own pecs. Both Mitch and Davis couldn’t help, but utter “Wow”. Owen proudly flexed his pecs, catching his dick and massaging it with them. He moaned from the feeling and asked: - Bet none of you boys can give yourself a pec job? - That’s just the first round, kid. Let’s see how much you can lift.
  25. Chronicler

    A Man To Be Proud Of

    "Hey Dad? What are those men doing? And why are they so big?" "They're called bodybuilders, son. They are competing to see who has the best looking muscles among them." "And why is that?" 10 year old Jacob inquired. "Well…" you pondered. You gave yourself time to think, as you discreetly re-adjust your stiffening manhood in your pants. "Because building muscles takes a lot of hard work." You flex your respectable biceps to prove your point. "So they wanna show-off all the hard work they've done, and make themselves and their family proud." "Okay Dad!" Jacob's eyes bulge wide at your explanation. He imitated your double biceps pose. "I wanna grow up and be big too, Dad! I wanna make you and Momma proud!" "I'm sure you will, son. I'm sure you will." Both of you returned your attention to the television screen, where you were watching a contest by yourself before your son stumbled in. - Sadly, Jacob's health was tumultuous. At age 12, he had a severe asthma attack. While the other attacks before were mild and manageable, the severity of this one took everybody by surprise. It didn't help that he forgot to bring his inhaler on the first day of family vacation. He had to be hospitalized for 3 days. You agreed with your wife that Jacob should refrain from most, if not all, sports. At age 14, Jacob suffered from a seizure. His classmates invited him to a casual round of basketball, stating that with his height (a trait he has inherited from your tall wife), it should be easy for him to score some hoops. It was traumatizing, with reported flailing and frothing at the mouth. A week of hospitalization, followed by a series of anxiety-inducing medical check-ups ensued. That experience had certainly shaken up things in your family. A frantic spree of safe-proving the house, dilemmas with insurance agents, and tearful breakdowns happened. You and your wife had to go to couple counseling, and when Jacob was deemed well enough, family counseling. You took it in stride and agreed to work from home, becoming a househusband. Whereas Jacob was timid and shy beforehand, he became socially withdrawn. He became exempted from PE, and was picked straight home by you after his curriculum. He remained as sharp as ever, keeping up with his academics, his Robotics club and whatever after-school activities his Mom allowed. It's just that he wasn't as outgoing, in his quiet way, as before. At age 18, it was time for the army. Jacob, fortunately, was exempted from military training, and was assigned an office role. He got to go home everyday. By then, your wife started to relax and let go. Jacob was allowed to go out with friends for dinners and outings, but definitely no drinks. He could spend the weekend as he wanted as long as got home on time. Jacob had largely recovered emotionally as well. He joined community clubs like Speech & Drama. It was a bold step forward, one that you're proud your son had chosen. Things were looking uphill during this period. 2 years later, however, tragedy decided to rear its ugly head again. Your wife collapsed in the middle of the street after work. It was a stress-induced heart attack. She toiled day and night, all to provide for the family. Her meticulous and heavily layered insurance payout guaranteed both you and Jacob will be comfortable for a very, very long time… But what's comfort without warmth? - At the age of 21, Jacob decided to take a gap-year, before taking on his IT university scholarship. You agreed. Both of you needed time to process your grief. Your son decided to smuggle some exercise equipment into his room. Those light plastic dumbbell weights. Push-up and sit-up bars. He hides them in a wheeled box, tucked away in the corner of his room. You discovered them when cleaning up his room. You closed one eye on this matter; your son hasn't had an attack in years. Maybe it's time for him to go train his fitness. While he's at home, however, you still keep both ears open, especially when he's in his room. Those weren't the only things you discovered in his room. Fitness and Bodybuilding magazines were also stashed in a hollow compartment of his desk. They were … excitedly marked, with dried up globs of glue. You weren't surprised. You're Bi yourself, and came out to your wife years before your marriage. You and your wife long suspected your son was gay, and decided to support him if he ever came out. Jacob worked out everyday with his home equipment. You could tell, despite (or because of) his blasting of the radio in his room, by the tell-tale bumps and grunting; You've tuned your ears for any sign of him collapsing and convulsing. Sometimes, you hear soft moans. On those days, you sneak yourself past. Yet Jacob's due diligence was not rewarded enough. While he has claimed your wife's height and more, he also has your wife's genetics for leanness. Diligence and determination is what he definitely learned from both of you, as he continues this routine religiously. - A week before Jacob's 22nd birthday, you felt nostalgic. It was nearing contest season again. As a former amateur bodybuilding, you won your fair share of placings. You decided to relive those glory days. Sifting through your bodybuilding memorabilia consisting of photos, medals and trophies, you selected a record of a winning posing routine you did long ago. You stripped down to your briefs, dimmed the lights down, and played it on the TV screen. A slimmer, much more defined version of you walked out on stage, waving. You still kept your size after all these years, with maintenance gym sessions. Both of 'you' smiled. As the music played, you mirrored your younger double's poses. Archer. Double biceps flex. Followed by your favorite, the 'Crab'. You strained yourself, grunting. Those arms still got it! As you turned around to do a lat spread, your eyes caught onto Jacob's presence. "Son!" "Hey Dad," he sheepishly replied. "I didn't hear you come in! Hahaha, sorry about this." You paused the video. It's not the first time your son walked in on you while you relieve your bodybuilding days, but it's certainly the first in a few years. It's also the first time he finds you posing in briefs. "It's alright, Dad." You both abashedly stood there for a full minute, averting eye contact. Jacob then stepped in, and sat himself down on an armchair. "Dad?" Jacob inquired. "May I watch your whole routine?" Incredulous, you replied: "Really, Son?" He nodded. "Yeah, that was cool, Dad. I would like to see the rest of it." You complied. You wiggled your arms and legs, loosening up first. Resetting the video, you pressed play, and walked and waited at the doorway. As the MC announced your name, you stepped out, waving and winking to your son just as your younger self did. The music played. You let yourself be carried in the flow. This is your spotlight, your stage. Each beat drops to your pump, each verse a testament to the story your body has undergone. You're in perfect sync with the music. With the lights. With that youthful version of you. With the audience both old and new. With your son. As the recording ends, Jacob joins the audience in rapturous applause. "Damn, Dad! That's amazing! Why did you stop competing?" "Well, son, it's because we had you." Seeing Jacob so crestfallen, you brought him to a hug. "Son," you reassured him. "I stopped building up my body, because there's something more important for me to build. You." At this, Jacob sobbed out: "I wanna make you proud, Dad!" "You already do, son. You already do." - As the birthday candles blew out, you asked Jacob what he wished for. "I wanna be a man you can be proud of, Dad!" "Haha, son, I already told you, I'm proud of you. You know what I wished for you, son?" "What, Dad?" "I wish you'll be a man you can be proud of." "Thanks, Dad." Jacob gratefully replied. "So son, here's your birthday present." You handed a simple lidded box. As Jacob lifts the cover, it reveals a set of photos, a CD, a medal and a pair of posing briefs. "Jacob. These are from the last contest I had before you. I was 22 then. Your mother was there in the audience already expecting you. I managed to clinch first place. It was my proudest moment before. But when you arrived, I felt I clinched first place in life. And I couldn't be any prouder." "Dad… thank you so much!" Jacob wrapped his arms around you. "Can I… try it on?" He asked, almost surprised by the brazenness of his request, just as you were. "Sure, why not?" Jacob returns to the living room, clad only in those navy blue posing briefs that had some light glitter to them, the golden medal wrapped around his neck. While the briefs threatened to slip past his slim legs, it was held up by his prodigious package. Another benefit that came naturally along with his height. As he clambered around the room, you clapped your hands, and whistled. Popping in the CD, Jacob nodded at you and faced the screen. As the music starts, he imitates your routine to the best of his ability. The scene was fairly comedic: the pale skeleton body of your son juxtaposed against the hunky tanned outline of your competing days. You would have laughed had it not been the intense look of focus on Jacob, his eyes furrowed and fierce, while you witness his body trembling from the sheer effort of flexing, forcing out non-existent muscles. This was not him merely play-acting as a bodybuilder, but his untold aspirations to become one taking form. The music crescendos, as Jacob bends his knees, going for an eagle spread. But something's wrong: Jacob crumpled over his stomach, gasping, writhing on the floor. You paused the video, rushing for the emergency inhaler. Before you reach it, Jacob calls out: "Dad, I'm fine! Please continue playing the video." There was a certain confidence in the way Jacob said it that reassured you. It out-weighed your instincts to panic, to call an ambulance, to refute back. Calmly but hesitatingly, you took the inhaler and went back to your seat. "Please play it, Dad." Jacob implores you again. You gingerly pressed the button. As the recording continues, Jacob becomes entranced by the routine. His wheezing subsides, his convulsions settling down. When the pose transitions to a double biceps, Jacob gives a loudening roar that deepens with each rising decibel. What left you quiet after that was nothing short of a miracle: Jacob began growing. His arms burst forth, his biceps swelling from twigs, to lemons, to oranges, to grapefruits, and finally cantaloupes. Running across those peaks were popped veins feeding into his shoulders, each turn and rotation adding mass onto those formerly bony and sharp features while they stretched big and broad. Heaving in hypnotic waves, Jacob's chest rises and falls to the rhythm of his breathing, keeping in tempo with the beat. They resemble tectonic plates, with their defined ridges and titanic size, so developed that the areola is pointed down, hanging juicily. These were soon followed by his core. Performing an abdominal flex, striations formed and spread all over those deepening crevices, each containing such power and control that Jacob could trap any finger tracing or testing them. Standing up, a lat spread reveals what wide wings carry him, as though a butterfly emerging from his cocoon, and seemingly lifting him. A quad stomp supports his ascension. They have become from sickly sticks to colossal columns that seem to support the heavens, a testament to Atlas. You crane your neck up to see Jacob's face… then crane it some more! While Jacob used to be called tall, his new height towers over that! When your eyes finally reached and settled on your son's face, you became awestruck by the avatar of masculine beauty he now is! Gone was the pale sunken face that seemed to waste away, rejuvenated now to a bronze-gold shine applied to angular cheekbones and chiseled jaws. His once dour panda eyes that had a glisten of intelligence now blazed with fierceness and sharp clarity, producing a gaze so strong to command authority. The man in the recording gives a wave, oblivious to being outclassed in all ways by another. Jacob gives you a wink and struts over to you. You realized the briefs were lost, burst apart by this explosive show. Now there hangs an elephantine cock beginning to trumpet. You flubbed out your confusion, unable to form a comprehensive question. You then notice your pants have gone wet from that divine performance As you're about to faint, a firm hand grounds you into this new reality. "Things are gonna be alright Dad. I don't know what happened, but it looks like our wishes came true. I'm finally a man both you and I can be proud of."
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..